be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jameâ—_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n
and_o enrol_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o name_n be_v enter_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n to_o this_o custom_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o call_v john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministerial_a function_n which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o temple_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v but_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o employment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o converse_n yet_o as_o have_v he_o be_v there_o he_o must_v have_v be_v enrol_v and_o register_v thus_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n begin_v his_o ministration_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inrol_v he_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o his_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o also_o enter_v upon_o his_o function_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o josh._n 15._o 61_o 62._o &_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 24._o some_o of_o which_o be_v probable_o within_o the_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 3._o mark_v 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o other_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o indeed_o hebron_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mention_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v of_o they_o and_o if_o those_o word_n luke_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n be_v interpret_v concern_v his_o be_v in_o hebron_n the_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v though_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n and_o offence_n we_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o place_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n in_o express_a term_n however_o be_v it_o in_o hebron_n or_o out_o of_o hebron_n that_o john_n be_v educate_v converse_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v the_o last_o of_o these_o in_o some_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v also_o in_o these_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jordan_n till_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o cross_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o mystery_n and_o it_o aver_v no_o more_o concern_v john_n now_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v hereafter_o namely_o baptise_v in_o other_o water_n beside_o jordan_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o that_o john_n baptize_v first_o in_o these_o city_n and_o town_n before_o multitude_n of_o company_n draw_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o river_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o walk_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o jordan_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o town_n or_o city_n where_o be_v concourse_n of_o people_n second_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o people_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o river_n which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o or_o delay_v they_o till_o all_o the_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v he_o there_o together_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o and_o no_o other_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v seâ—â—non_o the_o story_n therefore_o and_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n may_v be_v compile_v thus_o that_o first_o he_o come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n that_o be_v there_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o baptize_v there_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o he_o go_v abroad_o from_o thence_o up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o when_o his_o convert_n and_o the_o concourse_n be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n because_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o as_o john_n 3._o 23._o §_o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o title_n or_o epithet_n in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n of_o admission_n in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n of_o perfomance_n as_o this_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v circumcision_n be_v engage_v by_o it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a be_v every_o proselyte_n engage_v that_o receive_v baptism_n but_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o challenge_v of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v through_o those_o door_n into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n our_o baptism_n require_v a_o clean_a contrary_a thing_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o righteousness_n see_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o hence_o appear_v clear_o first_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o open_v a_o door_n and_o give_v a_o inlet_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o and_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n though_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o repentance_n mean_v for_o it_o require_v not_o their_o repentance_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o door_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o engage_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o when_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o engagement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o when_o they_o undergo_v that_o sacrament_n undertake_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o obedience_n or_o the_o law_n mean_v but_o that_o undertake_n be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n matth._n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o and_o it_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v general_o and_o true_o understand_v to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o again_o mat._n 4._o 17._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v already_o by_o the_o
money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o tyrian_a money_n hence_o i_o shall_v resolve_v that_o riddle_n at_o which_o the_o glosser_n himself_o stick_v if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v in_o a_o jewish_a affair_n after_o a_o doubt_a jew_n in_o the_o tract_n now_o cite_v 2._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v bava_n kama_n fol._n 97._o 2._o there_o be_v discourse_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n cozbian_a money_n a_o riddle_n true_o ben_fw-mi cozbi_fw-la indeed_o coin_v money_n when_o he_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o roman_n 4._o roman_n roman_n roman_n roman_n roman_n roman_n hieros_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 52._o 4._o but_o whence_o be_v this_o call_v jerusalem_n money_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ben_n cozbi_n jerusalem_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n if_o i_o may_v be_v the_o resolver_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o value_n with_o the_o jerusalem_n money_n and_o not_o with_o that_o of_o tyre_n the_o jerusalem_n money_n say_v they_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o tyrian_a here_o again_o some_o word_n of_o the_o master_n entangle_v i_o in_o a_o riddle_n the_o aruch_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o penny_n and_o zuz_n be_v the_o same_o and_o elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o gloss._n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 166._o 1._o they_o call_v penny_n in_o the_o gemaristick_a language_n zuzim_n which_o we_o observe_v at_o chap._n vi_o vers_fw-la 37._o zuz_o be_v jerusalem_n money_n how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v tyrian_n money_n when_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n only_o and_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o rambam_n 7._o rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n rambam_n in_o peah_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 7._o do_v add_v a_o scruple_n over_o and_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peny_n contain_v six_o zuzim_n if_o he_o have_v say_v eight_o zuzim_n it_o have_v be_v without_o scruple_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o the_o former_a knot_n you_o may_v thus_o untie_v that_o zuz_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v also_o a_o penny_n a_o jewish_a penny_n indeed_o but_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o scot_n have_v their_o shilling_n but_o much_o different_a from_o our_o english_a but_o the_o second_o knot_n let_v he_o try_v to_o untie_v that_o be_v at_o leisure_n iv_o this_o money_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n but_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n money_n thus_o the_o jew_n write_v who_o you_o may_v believe_v when_o you_o please_v what_o 2._o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o what_o bava_n kama_n fol_z 97_o 2._o be_v the_o jerusalem_n money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o solomon_n be_v stamp_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o reverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o glosser_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o stamp_v the_o image_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n upon_o money_n which_o he_o scarce_o think_v he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o name_n be_v only_o inscribe_v not_o their_o effigy_n upon_o 2._o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o upon_o â—â—râ—shith_fw-mi rab._n fol._n 24._o 2._o abraham_n money_n be_v stamp_v on_o one_o side_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n on_o the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o young_a maid_n on_o josua_n money_n on_o one_o side_n a_o ox_n on_o the_o other_o a_o monoceros_n on_o david_n money_n on_o one_o side_n a_o staff_n and_o a_o scrip_n on_o the_o other_o a_o tower_n on_o mardochai_n money_n on_o one_o side_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o other_o a_o crown_n let_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o that_o this_o distinction_n occur_v in_o the_o rabbin_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precept_n by_o the_o latter_a they_o understand_v some_o special_a or_o great_a rite_n themselves_o be_v judge_n such_o as_o circumcision_n the_o repeat_n of_o the_o phylactery_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o scribe_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o same_o namely_o whether_o those_o great_a precept_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o other_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o that_o nature_n such_o as_o sacrifice_n purification_n keep_v festival_n be_v the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o first_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o negative_a and_o to_o prefer_v the_o moral_a law_n whence_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o suit_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o from_o that_o very_a passage_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o phylactery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o israel_n he_o direct_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o repeat_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o thing_n repeat_v and_o that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a work_n of_o repeat_v they_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n cast_v money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o shekal_n fol._n 8._o 4_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o small_a money_n there_o ibid._n there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o ibid._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n any_o one_o may_v cast_v into_o the_o chest_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o will_v namely_o in_o the_o chest_n which_o be_v for_o gold_n as_o little_a gold_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o barley_n will_v weigh_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n for_o frankincense_n as_o much_o frankincense_n as_o weigh_v a_o grain_n of_o barley_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o vow_v wood_n he_o shall_v not_o offer_v less_o than_o two_o piece_n of_o a_o cubit_n long_o and_o breadth_n proportionable_a behold_v i_o vow_v frankincense_n he_o shall_v not_o offer_v less_o than_o a_o pugil_n of_o frankincense_n that_o be_v not_o less_o money_n than_o that_o which_o will_v buy_v so_o much_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n kiddush_n fol._n 58._o 4._o two_o prutahs_n be_v a_o farthing_n 2._o farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o prutah_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o italian_a assarius_n a_o assarius_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o part_n of_o a_o silver_n penny_n we_o render_v before_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brass_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v cast_v in_o small_a money_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v cast_v in_o brass_n but_o consider_v well_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasar_n sheni_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 8_o 9_o and_o adajoth_v cap._n 1._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o change_v the_o selaa_n of_o the_o second_o ten_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o change_v the_o whole_a selaa_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v perhaps_o render_v it_o into_o money_n or_o into_o meahs_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v render_v into_o brass_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o shekel_n of_o brass_n so_o also_o the_o glosser_n and_o the_o aruch_n 〈◊〉_d aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o he_o that_o change_v a_o selaa_n and_o receive_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brass_n money_n that_o be_v prutahs_n none_o may_v by_o the_o canon_n even_o now_o mention_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n no_o nor_o indeed_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o his_o purse_n therefore_o much_o less_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o enter_v who_o carry_v no_o money_n with_o he_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o corban_n whether_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o elsewhere_o we_o do_v not_o define_v so_o do_v this_o very_a poor_a woman_n who_o for_o two_o mite_n purchase_v herself_o a_o eternal_a fame_n our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v a_o
mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v have_v own_a jesus_n for_o his_o son_n from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v redeem_v he_o as_o his_o first-born_a he_o have_v cherish_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n educate_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o joseph_n be_v call_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o son_n ii_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o this_o case_n only_o from_o this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n kiddushin_n fol._n 80._o 1._o there_o come_v a_o certain_a woman_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o child_n bring_v thither_o upon_o shoulder_n she_o bring_v this_o child_n up_o and_o he_o afterward_o have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o he_o be_v undoubted_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o he_o have_v whole_o adhere_v to_o she_o now_o suppose_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v come_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o joseph_n require_v his_o stock_n and_o good_n as_o his_o heir_n have_v he_o not_o in_o all_o equity_n obtain_v they_o as_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_v his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o whole_o from_o his_o cradle_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o always_o so_o acknowledge_v iii_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o one_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n treatise_n carpenter_n carpenter_n carpenter_n carpenter_n carpenter_n carpenter_n sect._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 128._o 4._o abnimus_fw-la gardieus_fw-la ask_v the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n whence_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o create_v they_o answer_v he_o there_o be_v no_o one_o skill_v in_o these_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o go_v thou_o to_o joseph_n the_o architect_n he_o go_v and_o find_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o rafter_n it_o be_v equal_o obscure_v who_o this_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n and_o who_o this_o abnimus_n be_v although_o as_o to_o this_o last_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_o mention_v in_o those_o author_n they_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 73._o 4._o that_o abnimus_n and_o balaam_n be_v two_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o this_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o midr._fw-la ruth_n fol._n 43._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a familiarity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o r._n meir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli._n i._o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v i_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n and_o the_o take_n of_o brother_n wife_n to_o remove_v a_o scruple_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v real_o no_o scruple_n in_o the_o least_o 1._o joseph_n be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o for_o the_o word_n jesus_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v always_o add_v in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n to_o every_o race_n in_o this_o genealogy_n after_o this_o manner_n jesus_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n and_o of_o matthat_n yea_o and_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o little_a the_o business_n of_o the_o evangelist_n either_o to_o draw_v joseph_n pedigree_n from_o adam_n or_o indeed_o to_o show_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o sound_v something_o harsh_o but_o in_o this_o place_n very_o enormous_o i_o may_v almost_o add_v blasphemous_o too_o for_o when_o st_n luke_n vers._n 22._o have_v make_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v the_o same_o evangelist_n will_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n pronounce_v adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o so_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o genealogy_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o jesus_n who_o have_v new_o receive_v that_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v he_o draw_v his_o pedigree_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n and_o this_o too_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n to_o who_o this_o jesus_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o genealogy_n he_o teach_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v viz._n that_o jesus_n not_o joseph_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n not_o adam_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o every_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n this_o still_o shall_v be_v understand_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o melchi_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o the_o genealogical_a stile_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o moses_n genes_n xxxvi_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n if_o you_o shall_v render_v aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n you_o emasculate_v anah_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o father_n of_o aholibamah_n vers._n 24_o 25._o 2._o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o joseph_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v any_o great_a solecism_n that_o his_o son-in-law_n shall_v become_v the_o husband_n of_o mary_n his_o own_o daughter_n he_o be_v but_o his_o son_n by_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o joseph_n mother_n not_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n 4._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n chagigah_n fol_z 77._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o his_o sleep_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v render_v thus_o but_o shall_v willing_o stand_v correct_v if_o under_o a_o mistake_n he_o see_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n among_o the_o shade_n r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi josah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o hang_v by_o the_o glâ—ndles_n of_o her_o breast_n r._n josah_n bar_n haninah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a bar_n of_o hell_n gate_n hang_v at_o her_o ear_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o evangelist_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n and_o questionless_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o they_o often_o vilify_v elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sardah_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n i._o that_o pedaiah_n the_o father_n of_o zorobabel_n 1_o chron._n iii_o 19_o be_v omit_v here_o be_v agreeable_a with_o ezra_n v._n 2._o hagg._n i._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v omit_v either_o here_o or_o there_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v ii_o as_o to_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o name_n both_o here_o and_o 1_o chron._n iii_o this_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o zorobabel_n and_o his_o son_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o judea_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v change_v their_o name_n when_o they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o their_o dwell_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zorobabel_n in_o babylon_n when_o the_o import_n of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o winnow_v of_o babel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o more_o general_o call_v sheshbazzar_n but_o he_o may_v secure_o resume_v the_o name_n in_o judea_n when_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v now_o fan_v and_o sift_v babylon_n so_o his_o two_o son_n meshullam_n and_o hananiah_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v one_o of_o they_o abiud_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o other_o rhesa_n a_o prince_n while_o they_o be_v
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
add_v another_o end_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n give_v at_o sinai_n with_o all_o these_o end_n and_o this_o more_o viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n own_o people_n see_v deut._n v._n 15._o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n xxiii_o 12._o and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o jewish_a festival_n col._n ii_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o time_n from_o all_o other_o people_n but_o how_o be_v this_o sabbath_n distinctive_a i_o answer_v 1._o none_o in_o the_o world_n keep_v the_o like_a rest_a day_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o nation_n as_o idle_a and_o take_v advantage_n of_o on_o that_o day_n 2._o they_o keep_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o redeem_a people_n deut._n v._n how_o have_v they_o toil_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o sabbath_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n there_o and_o now_o look_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o moral_a commemorative_n evangelical_n typical_a and_o ceremonial_a end_n look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o royal_a dress_n with_o what_o possible_a it_o can_v put_v on_o as_o queen_n esther_n be_v dress_v and_o then_o view_v its_o beauty_n first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o ask_v after_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n be_v adjudge_v to_o toil_n and_o misery_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o assoyl_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o institution_n viz._n whether_o its_o institution_n be_v not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afoot_o in_o england_n some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v some_o go_v so_o high_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o so_o low_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n institute_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n none_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sabbath_n give_v then_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o command_n thus_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o mean_a he_o bless_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o rest_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o successive_o in_o follow_v generation_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o moses_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v upon_o two_o reason_n or_o account_n here_o because_o god_n rest_v but_o in_o deut._n v._n 15._o because_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o withal_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o say_v adam_z shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o innocency_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o those_o four_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n already_o mention_v be_v also_o end_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o the_o beauty_n then_o of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o its_o antiquity_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o reception_n throughout_o of_o all_o age_n one_o generation_n leave_v it_o to_o another_o from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o church_n three_o the_o bravery_n of_o its_o institution_n it_o have_v god_n example_n god_n hallow_a bless_a dress_v it_o noble_o but_o his_o example_n be_v a_o addition_n without_o parallel_n four_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v moral_a typical_a ceremonial_a as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o it_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n see_v es._n lxvi_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o psal._n xix_o 2._o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n so_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v this_o be_v the_o market-day_n that_o still_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a food_n and_o sustenance_n all_o markete_v be_v forbid_v on_o it_o neh._n xiii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o great_a market_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v so_o manna_n be_v not_o rain_v on_o that_o day_n because_o better_a thing_n be_v rain_v 3._o by_o it_o come_v benefit_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o give_v they_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n five_o its_o durableness_n exod._n xxxi_o 16_o 17._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o it_o reach_v as_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o world_n both_o commemorate_v the_o creation_n both_o the_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v remove_v one_o day_n forward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o old_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o on_o the_o first_o much_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o this_o change_n into_o which_o i_o will_v not_o ravel_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i._o as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n from_o september_n to_o march_v exod._n xii_o the_o year_n have_v a_o natural_a interest_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n because_o then_o the_o world_n the_o year_n and_o time_n begin_v and_o yet_o when_o god_n wrought_v for_o israel_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o redeem_v they_o from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o year_n from_o that_o time_n that_o natural_o
the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v p._n 185._o sabbath_n from_o the_o second_o first_o what_o p._n 184._o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o day_n of_o junket_n and_o delicious_a feast_v p._n 184._o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 184_o 187_o 547._o and_o what_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 186_o 187_o 547_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n p._n 186_o 187._o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o p._n 304._o the_o preparion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o p._n 358._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o p._n 409._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o get_v much_o and_o excellent_a victual_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 445_o 446._o the_o jew_n allow_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n p._n 446._o to_o save_v beast_n in_o danger_n p._n 446._o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v light_n p._n 479._o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n at_o first_o be_v twelve_o mile_n with_o the_o reason_n afterward_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n p._n 485_o 486_o 636_o 637._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o god_n rest_v on_o it_o p._n 1325._o rest_a on_o it_o have_v four_o end_n moral_a to_o rest_v from_o labour_n commemorative_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n evangelical_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o typical_a to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n p._n 1327._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n p._n 1327_o 1328._o it_o be_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n page_n 1328_o sabbath_n christian_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n keep_v also_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o sabbatick_a river_n say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n suspect_v 313_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n receive_v unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n harmonize_v 777_o 778_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a mark_n of_o distinction_n prove_v p._n 1125._o they_o have_v several_a ends._n p._n 1125._o they_o be_v perpetual_a p._n 1126._o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 1126._o how_o they_o answer_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 1126_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n p._n 1260._o the_o altar_n on_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1260_o sadducees_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 124_o to_o 126._o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o five_o book_n be_v only_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 542_o 1101._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n p._n 699._o they_o take_v their_o heterodoxy_n and_o denomination_n say_v some_o from_o sadoc_n p._n 699_o 700._o at_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n p._n 701._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o they_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 1102._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1235._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o great_a p._n 1278._o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n great_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n p._n 1278_o 1279._o the_o sadducee_n hold_v several_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o sadducee_n consider_v in_o their_o person_n or_o original_a and_o opinion_n 1280_o to_o 1284_o sadduceism_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o sadoc_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sadduceism_n whether_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n except_o moses_n 699_o 700_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n therefore_o call_v the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 397._o because_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a and_o independent_a therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v highpriest_n p._n 397._o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man._n page_n 608_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o not_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 753_o 754._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinuers_n on_o earth_n 1268_o salamean_n or_o salmean_a or_o kenite_fw-la the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o salem_n the_o first_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n how_o holy_a above_o other_o city_n 20_o to_o 22_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 498_o 499_o salt_a with_o fire_n and_o with_o salt_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 346_o 347_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n what_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v 1277_o salutares_fw-la some_o company_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v so_o call_v in_o likelihood_n give_v the_o title_n of_o healthful_a to_o some_o country_n 294_o salutation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o time_n 420_o salute_v of_o woman_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 385_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o a_o country_n call_v sebaste_n the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v heathenism_n and_o samaritanism_n p._n 52_o 53._o samaria_n be_v plant_v with_o colony_n two_o several_a time_n 503_o 504_o samaritanism_n what_o 53_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o p._n 540_o 541._o how_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o own_v they_o in_o some_o case_n 541_o 542_o samaritan_n text_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n 701_o samaritan_n version_n or_o pentateuch_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o notice_n and_o a_o four_o of_o suspicion_n 504_o 505_o samochonitis_n the_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n &c_n &c_n 64_o samson_n what_o be_v his_o fail_n 1215_o sanctification_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o sandal_n and_o shoe_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o sanhedrim_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n p._n 109._o sanhedrim_n the_o lesser_a and_o great_a their_o time_n of_o sit_v the_o number_n that_o make_v a_o council_n p._n 355._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sanhedrim_n own_o rule_n to_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o christ._n p._n 355._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n p._n 571._o the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_v to_o the_o tabernae_n and_o from_o the_o tabernae_n into_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n
which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n for_o baruch_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o threaten_n of_o egypt_n the_o 46_o chapter_n which_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o this_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n be_v lay_v next_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n against_o egypt_n though_o at_o several_a time_n deliver_v yet_o may_v come_v together_o and_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v in_o jehoiakim_v time_n and_o fulfil_v upon_o pharaoh_n nechos_n army_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o israel_n in_o egypt_n must_v expect_v the_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o it_o deliver_v to_o they_o there_o of_o misery_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o 46_o chapter_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o 48_o &_o 49_o chapter_n to_o be_v also_o because_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 46._o do_v use_v a_o comprehensive_a expression_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o conclude_v all_o these_o sermon_n and_o prophecy_n against_o these_o several_a nation_n under_o one_o date_n and_o head_n only_a chap._n 47._o and_o vers_n 34._o of_o chap._n 49._o be_v of_o several_a specify_v date_n of_o which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o jeremy_n xxxvi_o from_z vers_n 9_o to_o end_n world_n 3403_o diwision_n 374_o year_n of_o captivity_n 2_o jehoiakim_n 5_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n jehoiakim_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v jeremy_n prophecy_n a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v whether_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o his_o read_n it_o now_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n be_v above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n asunder_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o ponder_a i_o can_v but_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o i_o believe_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o this_o observe_v and_o conclude_v do_v help_v to_o count_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n the_o more_o exact_o if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o captivity_n from_o its_o ancient_a date_n in_o tisri_n till_o redemption_n alter_v the_o date_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o abib_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v captivity_n have_v now_o alter_v again_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o and_z divers_z forward_z be_v historical_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o after_o those_o that_o be_v more_o full_o prophetical_a we_o shall_v observe_v the_o like_a in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o diwision_n 375_o year_n of_o captivity_n 3_o jehoiakim_n 6_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v this_o six_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o vers_n 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o jehoiakim_n rebell_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v miserable_o invade_v and_o judah_n spoil_v and_o this_o misery_n continue_v all_o his_o time_n daniel_n i._o from_o vers_n 18._o to_o end_n world_n 3405_o diwision_n 376_o year_n of_o captivity_n 4_o jehoiakim_n 7_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o fellow_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hig_o approve_v of_o jeremy_n xxxv_o the_o story_n and_o matter_n of_o jeremies_n set_v wine_n before_o the_o division_n 377_o year_n of_o capt._n 5_o josiah_n 8_o rechabite_v etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n but_o in_o division_n 378_o year_n of_o capt._n 6_o josiah_n 9_o what_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v only_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o division_n 379_o year_n of_o capt._n 7_o josiah_n 10_o text_n that_o it_o be_v after_o jehoiakim_v rebel_a against_o nabuchadnezzar_a for_o they_o say_v in_o vers_n 1._o that_o they_o flee_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v the_o army_n mention_v to_o have_v come_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o rebel_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o this_o story_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o jehoiakim_n now_o it_o be_v lay_v so_o far_o in_o the_o book_n as_o after_o divers_a prophecy_n date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o so_o be_v set_v after_o prophetical_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o story_n of_o the_o rechabite_v do_v set_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o more_o for_o there_o he_o show_v how_o false_a the_o people_n be_v to_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o recall_v their_o free_a servant_n and_o here_o how_o faithful_a the_o rechabite_v be_v to_o a_o engagement_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o world_n 3409_o division_n 380_o year_n of_o capt._n 8_o josiah_n 11_o jehoiakim_n captive_v slay_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass._n jer_n lii_o vers_fw-la 28._o nebuchadnezzar_a captive_v three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o three_o jew_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n it_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o his_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n begin_v in_o his_o seven_o and_o he_o take_v the_o city_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eight_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o many_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o 14_o 16._o 2_o king_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 9_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n reign_v three_o month_n he_o be_v call_v also_o jeconiah_n and_o coniah_n the_o name_n jeho_n or_o jahu_n a_o contraction_n of_o jehovah_n be_v sometime_o set_v before_o his_o name_n and_o sometime_o after_o and_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o he_o call_v coniah_n that_o his_o three_o month_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o jehoiakim_v last_o year_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a in_o 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 8._o where_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_a be_v coincident_a or_o fall_v in_o together_o and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n captive_v he_o thither_o there_o be_v one_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n arise_v in_o compare_v his_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n together_o for_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v he_o be_v eighteen_o now_o in_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o different_a propriety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o both_o but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n or_o fall_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o any_o captivity_n of_o judah_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o captivity_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v here_o as_o he_o do_v about_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o and_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o compare_v together_o as_o be_v observe_v there_o jeremy_n xxii_o from_z vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n be_v no_o soon_o upon_o the_o throne_n but_o jeremy_n denounce_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o solomon_n house_n in_o he_o and_o this_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v at_o that_o prophesiy_n which_o he_o utter_v before_o against_o jehoiakim_n his_o father_n chap._n 36._o 30._o he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n when_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n house_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v he_o call_v the_o earth_n earth_n earth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v now_o to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o a_o kingdom_n of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o jeremy_n xxiii_o all_o this_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o fail_n of_o solomon_n house_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o now_o tell_v of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o those_o curse_a
permit_v and_o practise_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 16._o come_v into_o a_o common_a custom_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 50._o col_fw-fr 1._o baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o do_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n their_o tithing_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n ver_fw-la 23._o explain_v in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n demai_n white_v sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 27._o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o white_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n that_o people_n hereby_o may_v have_v the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v defilement_n by_o they_o which_o well_o observe_v set_v on_o christ_n invective_n against_o these_o wretch_n the_o more_o gemar_fw-la utriusq_fw-la talm._n in_o loc_n &_o jerus_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 55._o 3._o their_o deck_v of_o sepulcher_n in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 29._o handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o intimation_n of_o what_o shame_n and_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n fill_v up_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v those_o that_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v eminent_a he_o doom_v all_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o transcendent_a abuse_n of_o those_o who_o god_n send_v even_o of_o messiah_n himself_o do_v justify_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o evil_a their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yea_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n and_o he_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o destruction_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v targ._n in_o lament_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sad_a denunciation_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o till_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o very_a word_n he_o have_v utter_v also_o a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o luke_n 13._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass._n but_o the_o same_o word_n now_o utter_v by_o he_o be_v of_o somewhat_o doubtful_a interpretation_n whether_o they_o mean_v their_o no_o more_o see_v of_o he_o till_o the_o night_n and_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o at_o the_o paschal_n meal_n every_o company_n rehearse_v this_o say_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o entertain_v he_o as_o come_v from_o god_n see_v joh._n 5._o 43._o section_n lxxviii_o mark_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n the_o jew_n before_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n use_v to_o give_v something_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n of_o offering_n that_o charity_n and_o piety_n may_v go_v together_o maym._n in_o mattanath_n anijim_fw-la per._n 6._o now_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v several_a chest_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v shoperoth_n into_o which_o the_o people_n put_v the_o money_n they_o offer_v some_o to_o buy_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o another_o etc._n etc._n section_n lxxix_o matth_n chap._n xxiv_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o after_o these_o matth_n chap._n xxv_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sign_n and_o misery_n precede_v and_o accompany_v it_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n just_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n into_o the_o ash_n of_o purification_n and_o as_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o temple_n door_n middoth_n per._n 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o make_v it_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o that_o mount_n just_o face_v the_o temple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o text_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o tear_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n ago_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o luke_n 19_o 44._o he_o now_o preach_v upon_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o misery_n and_o foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o to_o what_o time_n and_o purpose_n it_o refer_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o mark_v 13._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o relate_v plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o matthew_n have_v add_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o speech_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n in_o matth._n 25._o do_v speak_v plain_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mention_v matth._n 24._o may_v very_o well_o typify_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o that_o 24_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rejection_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o because_o in_o matth._n 24._o 15_o 16._o he_o point_v direct_o to_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v viz._n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v profane_v than_o these_o thing_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o especial_o consider_v for_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o generation_n not_o meaning_n generatio_fw-la evangelica_n as_o some_o do_v harsh_o interpret_v it_o but_o as_o it_o mean_v in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o luke_n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jer._n 4._o 23._o isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o in_o judgement_n as_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n matth._n 17._o 28._o john_n 21._o 22._o math._n 19_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o more_o ver._n 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n show_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o glory_n excellency_n and_o prosperity_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o sadness_n misery_n and_o confusion_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o ver._n 30._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o messiah_n then_o by_o the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v so_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 17._o 28._o because_o
&_o 26._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o three_o fourteen_n be_v the_o renown_a number_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o the_o number_n of_o the_o knop_n and_o flower_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n numb_a 33._o of_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v rev._n 11._o 2._o &_o 13._o 5._o vers._n 18._o before_o they_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o same_o town_n but_o joseph_n in_o capernaum_n and_o mary_n in_o nazeret_n vers._n 19_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o numb_a 25._o 4._o ezek._n 28._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o ever_o say_v erasmus_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n brucioli_fw-it have_v strange_o translate_v this_o clause_n non_fw-fr lo_o volendo_fw-la publicare_fw-la and_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o strange_o expound_v it_o as_o non_fw-la volens_fw-la traducere_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o why_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o her_o society_n and_o because_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o face_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n then_o for_o mary_n to_o sin_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o make_v joseph_n to_o divorce_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o use_v unkind_o for_o she_o too_o great_a excellency_n she_o excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divorce_v she_o as_o mat._n 5._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o mark_v 10._o 4._o luk._n 16._o 18._o erasm._n voluit_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la divertere_fw-la and_o so_o brucioli_n la_fw-fr volse_a oâ—cultament_fw-it â—asciare_fw-it make_v joseph_n a_o patient_a in_o the_o divorce_n rather_o than_o a_o agent_n or_o rather_o divorce_v himself_o then_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v she_o either_o to_o shame_n by_o trial_n before_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o or_o to_o punishment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o adulteress_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o she_o be_v accuse_v prosecute_v and_o convict_v but_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v she_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o but_o upon_o deprehension_n in_o the_o very_a act_n joh._n 8._o 4._o 5._o deut._n 22._o 22._o numb_a 25._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o hate_v she_o deut._n 22._o 13._o he_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n and_o upon_o conviction_n to_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o love_v she_o for_o all_o his_o suspicion_n and_o will_v connive_v at_o her_o fault_n and_o not_o seek_v her_o death_n he_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o connive_v and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v and_o blameless_a if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o judg._n 19_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o a_o couple_n be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o connivance_n deut._n 22._o 22._o explain_v levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unbetrothed_a damosel_n deut._n 22._o 28._o explain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o betroth_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o question_n easy_o answer_v which_o have_v so_o toil_v many_o expositor_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a when_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n he_o violate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n for_o that_o tolerate_a he_o thus_o to_o do_v vers._n 21._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v rabenn_n haccadosh_o say_v because_o messiah_n shall_v save_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v joshua_n but_o the_o heathen_a of_o another_o nation_n which_o shall_v embrace_v the_o belief_n of_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 49._o chi_fw-mi jabbo_fw-mi shiloh_o until_o shiloh_n come_v vid._n galatin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o vers._n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o elude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n as_o isa._n 8._o 3._o or_o of_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o from_o prov._n 30._o 19_o they_o plead_v that_o almah_n do_v not_o strict_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v and_o betoken_v virginity_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o it_o proper_o denote_v a_o young_a woman_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o have_v be_v touch_v second_o bethulah_n be_v the_o common_a word_n use_v to_o denote_v virginity_n yet_o as_o galatine_n observe_v out_o of_o prov._n 30._o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o three_o almah_n proper_o import_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o one_o touch_v so_o that_o naarah_n signify_v any_o young_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n bethulah_n a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v not_o young_a but_o almah_n import_v youth_n and_o virginity_n both_o second_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o virgin_n three_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n that_o almah_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n now_o for_o one_o that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o see_v galatine_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o impositionis_fw-la they_o shall_v own_v he_o for_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o denominate_v he_o emmanuel_n for_o his_o impose_v name_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n esa._n 60._o 18._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o which_o be_v be_v interpret_v first_n this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o evangelist_n argue_v strong_o that_o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v for_o first_o than_o have_v this_o word_n need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n again_o second_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n that_o matthew_n write_v understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o its_o purity_n but_o have_v degenerate_v into_o the_o use_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o syrian_a three_o jonathan_n ben_n uzziel_n translate_v the_o prophet_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o onkelos_n do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o and_o both_o do_v so_o because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o its_o own_o hebrew_a tongue_n and_o how_o improper_a then_o be_v it_o for_o matthew_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n four_o all_o the_o world_n that_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n at_o those_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v gain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o study_n use_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n as_o paul_n write_v for_o and_o to_o roman_n and_z matthew_z and_o he_o to_o hebrew_n that_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n five_o let_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n we_o be_v confute_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o greek_a letter_n and_o why_o rev._n 1._o 8._o vers._n 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o proper_o fall_v in_o order_n at_o luke_n 2._o 7._o and_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v up_o again_o section_n v._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o father_n restore_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n it_o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o conceive_v her_o child_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o his_o time_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v according_a to_o it_o full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o cousin_n and_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o ministration_n so_o that_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o there_o need_v no_o reality_n of_o a_o live_a body_n second_o the_o text_n say_v express_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o similitude_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o three_o in_o apparition_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n when_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v be_v but_o for_o visibility_n the_o body_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a existency_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o they_o represent_v but_o of_o another_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n have_v not_o very_o live_v humane_a body_n but_o only_a body_n assume_v and_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n on_o sinai_n and_o with_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v not_o very_o real_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v of_o this_o dove_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o apparition_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o four_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o live_a dove_n be_v not_o only_o very_o improper_a but_o also_o somewhat_o dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o appear_v alike_o then_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o that_o be_v improper_a and_o in_o its_o kind_n to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o five_o as_o for_o fallacy_n or_o deceive_v there_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o apparition_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v since_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o appear_v be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o only_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lay_v hide_v under_o that_o body_n now_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v conceive_v some_o to_o have_v concern_v christ_n some_o to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o some_o to_o have_v concern_v man_n as_o first_o to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o love_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v observable_a in_o a_o dove_n second_o to_o show_v the_o like_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o aquinas_n and_o ludolphus_n do_v parallel_v the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o to_o seven_o property_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o see_v they_o he_o may_v in_o lud._n in_o loc_n and_o aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o quest_n 39_o art_n 6._o three_o to_o show_v what_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v four_o to_o answer_v the_o figure_n in_o noah_n flood_n for_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v it_o now_o of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o current_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o expositor_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v visible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o fire_n shall_v have_v come_v thence_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o for_o a_o cloud_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o upon_o he_o be_v reserve_v till_o another_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o bird_n and_o what_o bird_n so_o sit_v as_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fowl_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o allow_v for_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1._o 14._o matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n especial_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1._o 32._o some_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improper_o that_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v like_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v kodesh_n laihovah_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o how_o long_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v because_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o it_o do_v so_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o text_n say_v that_o straightway_o this_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v a_o confirmation_n past_o denial_n and_o great_a witness_n than_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o a_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a than_o to_o christ._n nor_o can_v these_o two_o witness_n have_v proper_o go_v single_a one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n to_o point_v out_o to_o who_o the_o voice_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o voice_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n §._o a_o voice_n both_o the_o talmudick_n and_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o bath_n kol_n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la or_o a_o echo_a voice_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o their_o utmost_a refuge_n of_o revelation_n for_o when_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v decay_v and_o go_v they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v certain_a strange_a and_o extraordinary_a voice_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o be_v their_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n in_o some_o special_a matter_n infinite_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v adduce_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v one_o allegation_n in_o the_o talmud_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o concern_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v when_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n say_v they_o have_v compose_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n and_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o chetubbim_n or_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n there_o come_v a_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o they_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o megillah_n now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v double_o question_v first_o why_o they_o call_v it_o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o voice_n itself_o and_o second_o whether_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o that_o or_o no_o to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bath_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o it_o always_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o voice_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o oracle_n come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o unproper_o be_v call_v a_o daughter_n or_o successor_n of_o that_o voice_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o which_o be_v more_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o bath_n kol_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o voice_n come_v descend_o from_o heaven_n but_o their_o bath_n kol_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v constant_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la which_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n come_v not_o
but_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o challenge_v exact_a performance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v yield_v and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o another_o tune_n and_o to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a tenor_n promise_v remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v no_o work_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o speak_v grace_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o divine_o thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o moral_a call_v for_o obedience_n and_o challenge_v they_o under_o condemnation_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o grace_n and_o pardon_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v christ_n under_o obscure_a representation_n and_o difficult_a to_o grope_v he_o through_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o those_o obscurity_n involve_v and_o what_o those_o representation_n figure_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v accomplish_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n say_v to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o grace_n oppose_v ungraciousness_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v condemn_v nor_o as_o truth_n oppose_v falsehood_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v shadow_n vers._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v from_o exod._n 33._o about_o moses_n his_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o oregoing_a verse_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o this_o verse_n pursue_v moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o exod._n 33._o 20._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v see_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o moses_n beg_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o beg_v again_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o more_o of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n have_v none_o see_v beside_o he_o but_o only_o the_o begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o story_n of_o moses_n be_v divine_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n he_o say_v that_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o goodness_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o christ_n image_v he_o forth_o among_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o glory_n agree_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o plain_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n main_a intention_n hereabout_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o again_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o moses_n publish_v of_o this_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unconsonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o interpret_v the_o 16_o verse_n clean_o to_o another_o tune_n about_o receive_v grace_n of_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v main_o induce_v i_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o publication_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o tenor_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n preach_v for_o work_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v be_v use_v hitherto_o for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v now_o use_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o court_n who_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrutinous_a after_o the_o business_n to_o know_v john_n authority_n and_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o have_v he_o in_o examination_n yet_o john_n have_v now_o follow_v this_o course_n and_o calling_n about_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o judea_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v they_o have_v never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o till_o this_o very_a time_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o long-forbearing_a shall_v be_v be_v hardly_o worthy_a the_o inquire_v after_o only_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n so_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v run_v interrupt_v or_o without_o any_o let_v till_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v no_o stop_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n preach_v not_o john_n shall_v preach_v without_o trouble_n and_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v christ_n shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o talmudick_n tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n perek_n 1._o they_o judge_v not_o a_o tribe_n nor_o a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o judicatory_a of_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o this_o court_n and_o council_n send_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o and_o after_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a judicatory_a and_o they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o examine_v he_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n and_o man_n of_o the_o likely_a ability_n to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 20._o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o first_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v now_o general_o think_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 26_o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 24._o 31._o joh._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o the_o eminency_n of_o john_n have_v make_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n luke_n
he_o say_v to_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v aim_v at_o they_o all_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n he_o appli_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o in_o general_n though_o he_o speak_v more_o singular_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v to_o nathaneel_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o before_o now_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o speech_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o and_o how_o these_o disciple_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a construction_n and_o some_o give_v they_o the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o some_o time_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v indeed_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v do_v luke_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n indeed_o though_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v it_o and_o fair_a argument_n and_o probability_n they_o show_v for_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o mention_v but_o other_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o take_v some_o interpret_v they_o one_o way_n some_o another_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o this_o place_n tanquam_fw-la in_o bivio_fw-la a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n both_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o tropical_a carry_v so_o fair_a a_o colour_n and_o appearance_n with_o they_o but_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o historical_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o mystical_o mean_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v by_o these_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o that_o which_o main_o sway_v i_o that_o way_n be_v beside_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n real_o do_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o hereafter_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o time_n at_o a_o very_a large_a and_o uncertain_a scantling_n but_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o from_o this_o time_n or_o henceforward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o mean_v for_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o date_n of_o time_n and_o some_o one_o action_n do_v after_o that_o date_n at_o a_o time_n uncertain_a but_o a_o continuance_n of_o such_o action_n or_o thing_n from_o that_o date_n forward_o now_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o from_o this_o very_a time_n forward_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n glorious_o and_o with_o power_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v his_o disciple_n see_v and_o perceive_v so_o much_o by_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n his_o expression_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v refer_v and_o allude_v to_o ezekiel_n vision_n at_o chebar_v ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 23._o two_o as_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o vision_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o paraphrase_n thus_o nathaneel_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o close_o and_o private_a and_o secret_a under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o shall_v see_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o must_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o i_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_a to_o i_o and_o such_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v continual_o go_v on_o errand_n for_o i_o and_o do_v my_o will_n and_o according_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o henceforth_o christ_n ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n do_v begin_v the_o place_n cana_n the_o time_n some_o two_o month_n after_o his_o baptism_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o aught_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o which_o be_v observable_a never_o but_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mean_v not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n nosho_n nor_o only_o to_o express_v christ_n humanity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o intimate_v his_o humility_n when_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o call_v himself_o so_o oft_o by_o this_o humble_a name_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o aim_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v himself_o as_o intimate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o refer_v to_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n instant_o after_o his_o fall_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v into_o his_o minstery_n and_o have_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n up_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o that_o first_o promise_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_v he_o for_o that_o seed_n there_o promise_v and_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v of_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o that_o evangelist_n give_v that_o hint_n when_o he_o his_o now_o enter_v this_o quarrel_n with_o satan_n even_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o go_v along_o in_o it_o very_o frequent_o and_o common_o by_o this_o very_a phrase_n give_v the_o same_o intimation_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n nathaneel_n have_v proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o instant_o title_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o nathaneel_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o philip_n who_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazeret_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o resolve_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o look_v for_o restore_v of_o that_o by_o this_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v heaven_n shut_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o former_a converse_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v either_o of_o they_o son_n of_o man_n ezek._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 8._o 17._o and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 62._o 9_o as_o nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o title_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o may_v tell_v we_o to_o what_o honour_n god_n raise_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o do_v often_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o to_o meditate_v also_o and_o consider_v upon_o this_o further_a thing_n section_n xiii_o s._n john_n chap._n ii_o christ_n first_o miracle_n change_v of_o form_n his_o first_o passover_n and_o begin_v and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n whence_o to_o date_n this_o day_n whether_o from_o john_n last_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o
by_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v they_o preceptive_a or_o prohibitive_a if_o a_o man_n transgress_v against_o any_o of_o they_o either_o err_a or_o presume_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offer_v for_o his_o error_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o whip_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o whip_n or_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o confession_n for_o all_o israel_n over_o he_o the_o scapegoat_n expiate_v for_o all_o transgression_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 1._o this_o their_o wild_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v consider_v in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o true_a affectedness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o seek_v of_o pardon_n be_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o or_o regard_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v how_o singular_o pertinent_a to_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v for_o change_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o inward_a temper_n as_o wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o application_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v and_o thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n argue_v to_o they_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o confess_a opinion_n so_o in_o this_o original_a word_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v call_v for_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o gainsay_v and_o confutation_n because_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n if_o not_o all_o repentance_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o word_n as_o betoken_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v at_o once_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v either_o about_o not_o need_v of_o repentance_n but_o insist_v upon_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o confession_n or_o offering_n or_o some_o outward_a action_n iii_o three_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v he_o also_o adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v not_o do_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o his_o doctrine_n do_v main_o aim_v at_o the_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 31._o act._n 19_o 4._o john_n chief_a and_o most_o intend_a task_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o publish_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v open_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o entertain_v and_o hearken_v after_o and_o thus_o john_n make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o now_o that_o this_o great_a preacher_n for_o who_o attention_n and_o regard_n be_v prepare_v by_o all_o the_o bend_v of_o john_n ministry_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a clearness_n and_o manifestation_n he_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mother_n grace_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n name_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o though_o faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v yet_o repentance_n be_v first_o see_v and_o evidence_v both_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 2._o because_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 61._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 5._o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o here_o mean_v the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v also_o hold_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o circumstance_n namely_o as_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o abundant_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o christ_n propose_v the_o word_n here_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o propose_v his_o ministry_n but_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o assert_v himself_o the_o high_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o singular_a work_n of_o publish_v the_o new_a law_n luk._n 4._o 18._o so_o now_o and_o forward_o he_o do_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenor_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o he_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o copious_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o have_v put_v they_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o doctrine_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v esay_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o teacher_n say_v david_n kimchi_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 11._o 4._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v express_o and_o nominatim_fw-la understand_v of_o messiah_n and_o so_o he_o do_v that_o in_o esa._n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n or_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apply_v general_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v name_v syllabical_o at_o vers_fw-la 13._o such_o another_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o retched_a and_o abuse_v towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o enthusiasm_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n where_o
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâ—k_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
bullock_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o these_o bullock_n be_v indeed_o slay_v at_o passover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o these_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v always_o and_o all_o of_o he_o roast_a these_o be_v sodden_a 2_o chron._n 35._o 13._o second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v whole_a and_o eat_v without_o break_v the_o bone_n these_o be_v break_v piecemeal_o and_o so_o part_v among_o the_o people_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n these_o be_v arbitary_a according_a to_o their_o stay_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n for_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v deut._n 16._o 7._o and_o then_o they_o need_v no_o bullock_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o diet_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o if_o they_o stay_v any_o more_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o first_o than_o be_v not_o their_o diet_n arbitary_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v of_o these_o bullock_n because_o their_o diet_n must_v be_v holy_a at_o time_n hence_o result_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o these_o which_o be_v this_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n but_o lamb_n only_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n first_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o passover_n supper_n and_o that_o judas_n stay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dip_v a_o sop_n into_o the_o bitter_a or_o sour_a sauce_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o satan_n with_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o he_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o a_o opinion_n mistake_v in_o the_o groundwork_n that_o it_o build_v upon_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o structure_n build_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v no_o passover_n at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o most_o plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o matthew_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2._o tell_v it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o and_o indeed_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o bethany_n the_o serious_a harmonize_a of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o at_o this_o place_n will_v make_v this_o most_o clear_a second_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o paschal_n lamb_n look_v for_o at_o it_o nor_o no_o haroseth_n or_o sauce_n of_o bitter_a herb_n to_o eat_v it_o with_o but_o the_o meat_n that_o they_o be_v then_o eat_v and_o the_o sauce_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o sop_n be_v ordinary_a meat_n and_o ordinary_a sauce_n three_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v pack_v away_o with_o his_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gethsemanai_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o he_o go_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o betray_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o return_v to_o bethany_n again_o section_n xx._n borrow_v egyptian_n jewel_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o it_o may_v be_v equal_o questionable_a whether_o israel_n show_v less_o honesty_n in_o borrow_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o restore_v or_o egypt_n less_o wisdom_n in_o lend_v what_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_o aswer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v command_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v piety_n the_o second_o be_v as_o easy_o resolve_v thus_o that_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n use_v to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o jewel_n and_o earring_n and_o fine_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o their_o fine_a deck_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n now_o conceive_v of_o israel_n that_o see_v they_o desire_v these_o their_o fine_a knack_n be_v now_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o our_o religion_n for_o moses_n have_v but_o still_o speak_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_n section_n xxi_o ramese_n and_o succoth_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v their_o goddess_n isis_n mention_v in_o all_o heathen_a author_n of_o she_o do_v the_o last_o syllable_n in_o raam-ses_a and_o rameses_a seem_v to_o sound_v as_o be_v town_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n and_o import_v the_o town_n or_o temple_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o isis._n for_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n call_v sesse_n or_o sis_n other_o language_n in_o pronounce_v will_v augment_v with_o a_o vowel_n before_o for_o so_o be_v it_o ordinary_a egypt_n at_o home_n be_v call_v cophti_n but_o foreigner_n do_v call_v it_o ecopti_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v egypti_n so_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o gentile_n of_o greece_n be_v in_o hebrew_a mare_n goiim_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o other_o nation_n will_v put_v e_z before_z and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v egoiim_n or_o egaeum_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o jewish_a author_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n succoth_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o israel_n here_o lodge_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o march_v too_o much_o in_o suspicion_n of_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n to_o settle_v a_o camp_n and_o to_o pitch_v tent_n so_o near_o he_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o they_o psalm_n 135._o 39_o this_o their_o divine_a conductor_n stay_v with_o they_o till_o moses_n death_n save_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o while_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o moses_n death_n it_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o jordan_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o while_o the_o cloud_n be_v with_o they_o it_o never_o do_v but_o go_v in_o the_o body_n and_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n so_o be_v it_o restore_v and_o see_v apparent_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n luke_n 9_o 30._o section_n xxii_o the_o decree_n at_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 25._o shame_v sam_n lo_o hhok_n umishpat_o there_o he_o set_v a_o decree_n and_o a_o judgement_n for_o they_o god_n be_v begin_v now_o to_o compose_v and_o platform_n the_o people_n into_o a_o settle_a policy_n which_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v heal_v and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o disease_n as_o he_o heal_v those_o brackish_a water_n and_o of_o bitter_a have_v make_v they_o sweet_a but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o must_v expect_v according_o those_o that_o have_v obscure_v this_o place_n by_o question_v whether_o this_o ordinance_n at_o marah_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o the_o red_a cow_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o dimensum_fw-la of_o their_o diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o have_v suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n whereafter_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o decree_n whereafter_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o walk_n and_o answerable_o seem_v the_o latter_a word_n vesham_n nissahu_n to_o
of_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n sin_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n stranger_n to_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o even_o all_o the_o world_n israel_n only_a execept_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n six_o satan_n have_v by_o this_o very_a time_n bring_v his_o kingdom_n among_o these_o heathen_n to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n when_o he_o have_v get_v one_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o by_o the_o very_a sword_n and_o power_n will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o force_v they_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o see_v by_o caius_n even_o now_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o look_v back_o from_o caius_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n as_o a_o ungodly_a deity_n when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o they_o propose_v and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o to_o adore_v at_o babel_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o for_o thus_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n those_o rebel_n plot_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a city_n gen._n 11._o 3._o and_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o let_v we_o build_v a_o chapel_n and_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o scatter_v nor_o can_v i_o but_o look_v forward_o also_o from_o the_o same_o caius_n deify_v himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o to_o the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v now_o beginning_n wherein_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o caius_n caligula_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o likely_a than_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n seven_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o introduce_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o cornelius_n be_v peter_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n or_o universal_a bishopship_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v withal_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judaize_v believer_n the_o more_o eight_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a engagement_n and_o deputation_n from_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o as_o he_o himsef_n speak_v act_v 15._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 19_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v he_o power_n withal_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o some_o of_o it_o to_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a proper_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o that_o so_o much_o dispute_v place_n will_v be_v undeniable_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o jewish_a author_n from_o who_o that_o phrase_n be_v take_v vers._n 1._o in_o caesarea_n call_v of_o old_a turris_n stratonis_n stratons_n tower_n but_o new_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o name_v caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n it_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n betwixt_o joppa_n doâ—_n joppa_n joppa_n joppa_n doâ—_n and_o dorae_fw-la say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a §_o the_o italian_a band._n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o inquire_v what_o italian_a band_n this_o be_v whether_o ferrata_fw-la or_o dives_n or_o voluntariorum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o cornelius_n be_v will_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o luke_n intend_v by_o it_o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o proconsul_n reside_v as_o appear_v act_v 23._o 23_o 24._o and_o 24._o 6._o and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o haven_n now_o this_o italian_a band_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o band_n that_o attend_v the_o governor_n person_n or_o be_v his_o lifeguard_n and_o which_o have_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v vers._n 2._o a_o devoâ—t_a man_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o follow_v not_o idolatry_n and_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o profession_n §_o which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o alm_n be_v not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o that_o speech_n luke_n 11._o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o and_o upon_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_o that_o alm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n so_o common_o among_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o use_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a here_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o cleanness_n or_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n though_o they_o come_v even_o from_o a_o unclean_a yea_o a_o heathen_a person_n §_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o beza_n have_v make_v this_o clause_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o warrant_n of_o one_o copy_n the_o arabic_a do_v the_o like_a they_o think_v they_o mend_v the_o sense_n with_o it_o in_o which_o they_o mistake_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o constant_a carriage_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o devoutness_n as_o vers_n 4._o and_o not_o his_o devoutness_n as_o occasion_n of_o his_o vision_n vers._n 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o the_o word_n evident_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o see_v it_o wake_v and_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n for_o there_o be_v vision_n in_o dream_n as_o gen._n 20._o 3._o and_o 28._o 12._o job_n 4._o 13._o §_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n compare_v dan._n 5._o 21._o cornelius_z though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o proselyte_v by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o follow_v he_o their_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n vers._n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high_a noon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n gedolah_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o psal._n 55._o 17._o according_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v say_v r._n saadias_n and_n r._n solomon_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o the_o minchah_n and_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v r._n sol._n evening_n morning_n and_o at_o minchah_n the_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o minchah_n time_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o doctor_n thus_o minchah_n gedolah_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o decline_v which_o be_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o forward_o until_o night_n some_o say_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o phrase_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n now_o this_o their_o account_v be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o always_o begin_v to_o fall_v about_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n after_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o
grecian_a study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o with_o more_o vainglory_n than_o solidity_n he_o not_o content_v to_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o caius_n in_o that_o their_o embassy_n write_v also_o bitter_o against_o they_o in_o his_o egyptian_a history_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o posterity_n of_o which_o josephus_n that_o write_v two_o book_n in_o answer_n of_o he_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v like_o to_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o other_o thing_n very_o cold_a some_o calumnious_a and_o some_o very_a unlearned_a and_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o blackmouthed_a railer_n he_o describe_v thus_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o his_o own_o country_n law_n for_o he_o be_v circumcise_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privity_n and_o be_v nothing_o help_v by_o the_o cut_n or_o circumcise_n but_o putrify_v with_o miserable_a pain_n he_o die_v contr._n apion_n lib._n 2._o §._o 8._o philo_z the_o jew_n philo_z be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n by_o line_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o family_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n his_o education_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o that_o mix_a according_a to_o his_o original_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n his_o proof_n be_v according_a to_o his_o education_n verse_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o either_o from_o this_o mixture_n of_o his_o knowledge_n proceed_v the_o quaintness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o writing_n explain_v divinity_n by_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o force_v philosophy_n out_o of_o divinity_n that_o he_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o do_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o other_o hence_o his_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v the_o clear_a text_n but_o also_o much_o soil_n the_o theology_n of_o succeed_a time_n his_o language_n be_v sweet_a smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o athens_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o elegant_a and_o athenian_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o greek_a in_o alexandria_n partly_o natural_o that_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o study_n as_o not_o native_a grecian_n use_v to_o do_v he_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o language_n in_o copiousness_n of_o word_n and_o in_o choice_n his_o stile_n be_v always_o fluent_a and_o indeed_o often_o to_o superfluity_n dilate_v his_o expression_n sometime_o so_o copious_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o prodigal_a of_o word_n than_o liberal_a and_o show_v what_o he_o can_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n require_v bâ—_n say_v so_o much_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o character_n for_o this_o in_o short_a he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o scripture_n man_n in_o heart_n and_o more_o a_o rhetorician_n than_o a_o philosopher_n in_o tongue_n his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o solid_a and_o seem_v rather_o to_o draw_v the_o subject_n whereon_o he_o write_v whither_o his_o fancy_n please_v than_o to_o follow_v it_o whither_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o do_v incline_v hence_o his_o allegorise_a of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o peremptory_a confidence_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v allegorise_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v mystery_n as_o pag_n 89._o and_o sometime_o he_o check_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o pag._n 100_o how_o too_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o vein_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o too_o much_o time_n both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o our_o read_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o bible_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o this_o strain_n who_o writing_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o credit_n with_o christian_a writer_n he_o be_v so_o far_o follow_v by_o too_o many_o that_o while_o they_o will_v explain_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o intricate_a it_o and_o hazard_v to_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o strain_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o fly_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o writing_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o author_n now_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o natural_o affect_v like_o they_o to_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o be_v by_o his_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a wisdom_n more_o philosophical_a than_o the_o jew_n usual_o be_v and_o by_o inclination_n much_o affect_v with_o that_o learning_n he_o soar_v the_o jewish_a pitch_n with_o his_o grecian_a wing_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o none_o have_v fly_v in_o before_o unless_o the_o therapeutae_n of_o who_o hereafter_o write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o none_o have_v use_v before_o and_o which_o too_o many_o or_o at_o least_o many_o too_o much_o use_v after_o of_o his_o many_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n that_o he_o find_v out_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o allegorise_v let_v the_o reader_n taste_v but_o some_o as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o god_n pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 24._o &_o 169._o &_o 152._o how_o he_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n for_o number_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 15_o 16_o 31._o where_o he_o be_v even_o bewitch_v with_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o pag._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o therapeutae_n be_v 695._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 9_o he_o account_v the_o star_n to_o presage_v future_a thing_n who_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o almost_o call_v intelligible_a creature_n pag._n 168._o and_o immortal_a spirit_n pag._n 222._o pag._n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v some_o coadjutor_n in_o man_n creation_n pag._n 15._o god_n honour_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v festival_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o region_n only_o but_o to_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 43._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adam_n form_v and_o make_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a pag._n 57_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o follow_v more_o copious_o p._n 61._o about_o two_o nature_n create_v in_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 68_o observe_v his_o temperance_n when_o his_o list_n pag._n 86._o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v sometime_o her_o rapture_n and_o teach_v he_o strange_a profound_a and_o unknown_a speculation_n as_o there_o she_o do_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o think_v he_o talk_v mystery_n pag._n 94._o i'faith_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n a_o unexpected_a confession_n from_o a_o jew_n pag._n 100_o he_o check_v joseph_n the_o patriarch_n for_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v pag._n 102._o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o gather_v or_o add_v faint_a or_o fail_v as_o man_n have_v do_v before_o for_o he_o admit_v not_o either_o of_o addition_n or_o defection_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v or_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o efficient_a word_n by_o which_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v pag._n 122._o he_o be_v again_o very_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a with_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v he_o again_o in_o pag._n 152._o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o friend_n than_o his_o jest_n and_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n than_o miss_v his_o allegory_n that_o aaron_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o moses_n pag._n 126._o pag._n 127._o that_o abel_n slay_v yet_o live_v as_o heb._n 11._o pag._n 152._o god_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o right_n and_o equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o his_o upright_a word_n which_o be_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a herd_n like_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o great_a king_n pag._n 161._o he_o show_v his_o learning_n be_v the_o great_a encyclica_fw-la pag._n 168._o he_o call_v angel_n genii_n and_o hero_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o near_o the_o sky_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o there_o pag._n 221_o 222._o pag._n
under_o this_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a denomination_n give_v equal_o to_o they_o both_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n hitherto_o have_v fair_o and_o plain_o lead_v this_o occurrence_n to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o reader_n himself_o will_v confess_v upon_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o history_n and_o he_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o next_o follow_v in_o relation_n in_o st._n luke_n to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n act._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o by_o what_o name_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v 15._o call_v call_v call_v act._n 4._o 15._o disciple_n 1._o disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n cap._n 5._o 14._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o believer_n 1._o believer_n believer_n believer_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n act._n 8._o 2._o devout_a man_n 6._o man_n man_n man_n act._n 11._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o brethren_n but_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n by_o this_o sole_a common_a and_o scornful_a title_n of_o 5._o of_o of_o of_o act._n 24._o 5._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n epiphanius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a name_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o nor_o to_o be_v warrant_v any_o where_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jessaean_n before_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n 120._o christian_n christian_n christian_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la pag._n 120._o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v jessaei_fw-la either_o from_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n from_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n by_o she_o descend_v or_o from_o jesus_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o treat_v of_o their_o policy_n praise_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v about_o the_o marish_a marian_n common_o call_v mareotis_n he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v divers_a other_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n no_o romanist_n but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o philo_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o either_o title_n it_o not_o right_a or_o else_o couch_v two_o book_n under_o one_o title_n speak_v of_o christian_a monk_n and_o from_o thence_o who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n so_o confident_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o build_v indeed_o upon_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beside_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o philo_n to_o the_o romish_a monk_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o something_o to_o be_v examine_v since_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o weightiness_n eusebius_n therefore_o in_o his_o 15_o his_o his_o his_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o ecclesiastical_a history_n deliver_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o tradition_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o mark_v be_v first_o send_v in_o egypt_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o he_o also_o pen_v and_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o most_o philosophical_a and_o strict_a course_n that_o philo_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v of_o their_o converse_n meeting_n feast_n and_o all_o their_o demeanour_n and_o for_o this_o his_o writing_n of_o they_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o we_o say_v 102._o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 102._o i_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o write_v concern_v the_o first_o church_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n he_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o man_n relate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o call_v their_o dwelling_n monastery_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o father_n be_v cedrenus_n 17._o cedrenus_n cedrenus_n cedrenus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 17._o nicephorus_n philo._n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n in_o voce_fw-la philo._n sixtus_n senensis_n monach._n senensis_n senensis_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr monach._n bellarmine_n philo._n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n apparat._n sacer._n in_o voce_fw-mi philo._n possevine_n and_o other_o which_o last_o cite_v jesuit_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o opinion_n himself_o but_o he_o revile_v the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o examine_n of_o which_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o may_v part_v their_o position_n into_o these_o two_o quaeres_fw-la first_o whether_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n have_v found_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n before_o philo_n write_v that_o book_n and_o second_o whether_o those_o man_n about_o alexandria_n report_v of_o by_o philo_n be_v christian_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n first_o then_o look_v upon_o philo_n and_o upon_o his_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o last_o year_n when_o he_o be_v in_o embassy_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v ancient_a and_o old_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commissioner_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o caesar_n speak_v affable_o to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o come_v before_o he_o the_o stander_n by_o thought_n their_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o caium_fw-la they_o they_o they_o in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o outstrip_v the_o other_o in_o year_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o from_o he_o look_v at_o the_o time_n when_o mark_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n first_o into_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n chronico_fw-la alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n in_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n for_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o only_o have_v place_v this_o at_o the_o three_o of_o claudius_n in_o these_o word_n marcus_n evangelista_n interpres_fw-la petri_n aegypto_n &_o alexandria_n christum_fw-la annunciat_fw-la and_o then_o be_v philo_n four_o year_n old_a than_o before_o to_o both_o which_o add_v what_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o after_o mark_n preach_v before_o his_o convert_n can_v be_v dispose_v into_o so_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o building_n constitution_n and_o exercise_n and_o then_o let_v indifferency_n censure_v whether_o philo_n that_o be_v so_o old_a so_o long_o before_o shall_v write_v his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o esseni_n and_o the_o therapeutae_n after_o all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o alone_a let_v we_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o second_o quaere_fw-la character_n out_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o monastic_o and_o that_o in_o philo_n own_o word_n and_o description_n part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a history_n §._o 1._o the_o therapeutae_n they_o be_v call_v therapeutae_n and_o therapeutride_v say_v philo_n either_o because_o they_o profess_v a_o physic_n better_o than_o that_o profess_a in_o city_n for_o that_o heal_v body_n only_o but_o this_o disease_a soul_n or_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o course_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o fashion_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o exhortation_n but_o ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a love_n even_o as_o the_o bacchant_n and_o corybantes_n have_v their_o rapture_n until_o they_o behold_v what_o they_o desire_v then_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n repute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o die_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o other_o kindred_n voluntary_o make_v they_o their_o heir_n and_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n if_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o part_v from_o their_o good_n be_v take_v now_o by_o no_o bait_n they_o fly_v irrevocable_o leave_v brethren_n child_n wife_n parent_n numerous_a kindred_n society_n and_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v they_o flit_v not_o into_o other_o city_n but_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o wall_n in_o garden_n or_o solitary_a village_n affect_v the_o wilderness_n not_o for_o any_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o
passage_n passage_n passage_n juchasin_n fol._n 60._o dove_n stand_v one_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o denarius_fw-la of_o gold_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n say_v by_o this_o temple_n i_o will_v not_o sleep_v this_o night_n till_o they_o be_v at_o a_o denarius_fw-la of_o silver_n he_o go_v into_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o determine_v thus_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v five_o apparent_a birth_n and_o five_o apparent_a flux_n be_v to_o bring_v one_o offer_v and_o she_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o due_a from_o she_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o dove_n come_v that_o day_n to_o half_a a_o denarius_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o offer_v of_o these_o bird_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o thus_o thus_o zevachin_n per._n 6._o if_o they_o come_v for_o a_o burn_a offer_v the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o turn_v off_o to_o the_o circuit_n and_o there_o at_o the_o southeast_n corner_n he_o wring_v off_o their_o head_n open_v they_o wring_v out_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n salt_v the_o head_n where_o it_o be_v wring_v off_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n take_v out_o the_o inward_o and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o ash_n salt_v the_o bird_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o come_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v he_o wring_v off_o their_o head_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o foundation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o bird_n for_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v only_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o bird_n either_o be_v for_o burn_a offering_n or_o sin_n offer_v the_o manner_n be_v clean_o different_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 1._o beast_n beast_n beast_n kinnim_n per._n 1._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o burn_a offering_n be_v sprinkle_v beneath_o on_o the_o altar_n below_o the_o red_a line_n that_o go_v about_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o sin_n offering_n above_o but_o as_o for_o those_o bird_n their_o blood_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o burn_a offering_n be_v sprinkle_v above_o and_o when_o for_o sin_v offering_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v beneath_o sect_n iv_o peace_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v very_o far_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o notation_n of_o peace_n offering_n as_o some_o have_v do_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 3_o call_v call_v call_v r._n sol._n in_o levit._n 3_o because_o they_o make_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n peace_n for_o the_o altar_n peace_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o owner_n but_o do_v but_o set_v they_o in_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n to_o those_o offering_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o already_o and_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n will_v show_v itself_o burn_v offering_n sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o offence_n commit_v and_o some_o guilt_n that_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o either_o do_v or_o may_v lie_v under_o but_o peace_n offering_n come_v not_o under_o any_o such_o liableness_n offensiveness_n or_o suspicion_n but_o be_v present_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n more_o comfortable_a and_o more_o unguilty_a condition_n as_o be_v offer_v either_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o good_a obtain_v or_o by_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o free_a devotion_n and_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v the_o septuagint_n look_v after_o when_o they_o translate_v peace_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v peace_n offering_n be_v derive_v do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v either_o peace_n or_o prosperity_n and_o the_o peace_n offering_n according_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o double_a signification_n for_o some_o peace_n offering_n be_v offer_v in_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o free_a will_n offering_n to_o continue_v or_o to_o compass_v peace_n with_o god_n some_o in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o these_o be_v for_o prosperity_n or_o good_a obtain_v already_o and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o vow_n and_o these_o be_v offer_v that_o prosperity_n or_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o future_a for_o this_o division_n of_o peace_n offering_n into_o thanks_o offering_n free_a will_n offering_n and_o offering_n for_o vow_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o law_n levit._n 7._o we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o some_o peace_n offering_n that_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a quality_n and_o heteroclite_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o these_o be_v the_o peace_n offering_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o even_o they_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v very_o common_o call_v by_o christian_a writer_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o into_o that_o might_n even_a heathen_n come_v and_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n with_o they_o and_o those_o offering_n be_v offer_v up_o even_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o angel_n be_v measure_v the_o temple_n he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o out_o for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11._o 2._o concern_v these_o sacrifice_n present_v by_o the_o heathen_a maymonides_n give_v we_o this_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n 3._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n maym._n in_o corban_n per._n 3._o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o burn_a offering_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o your_o god_n they_o receive_v even_o burn_v offering_n of_o bird_n from_o a_o heathen_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o they_o peace_n offering_n nor_o meat_n offering_n nor_o sin_n offering_n nor_o trespass_n offering_n and_o likewise_o for_o burn_a offering_n they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o come_v not_o by_o way_n of_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o by_o way_n of_o vow_n a_o heathen_a that_o bring_v peace_n offering_n they_o offer_v they_o as_o burn_v offering_n because_o the_o heathen_n mind_n be_v towards_o heaven_n do_v he_o vow_v peace_n offering_n and_o give_v they_o to_o israel_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v atone_v for_o the_o israelite_n eat_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o peace_n offering_n of_o israelite_n and_o if_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n eat_v they_o a_o apostate_n jew_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v not_o from_o he_o a_o offering_n at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o burn_a offering_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o which_o relation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v peace_n offering_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v they_o do_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o these_o thing_n observe_v will_v clear_v his_o meaning_n and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v exceed_o full_a and_o good_a sense_n 1._o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o a_o heathen_n offer_v because_o in_o tender_v of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mind_n be_v something_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o some_o devotion_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o 2._o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o sin_n offer_v nor_o a_o trespass_n offer_v from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o those_o law_n upon_o which_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v arise_v 3._o nor_o yet_o will_v they_o receive_v a_o meat_n offer_v or_o a_o peace_n offer_v from_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o in_o that_o latitude_n of_o a_o peace_n offer_v because_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n receive_v from_o a_o stranger_n 4._o but_o every_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v must_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o under_o one_o of_o those_o two_o notion_n under_o which_o a_o peace_n offer_v come_v namely_o either_o as_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o vow_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o peace_n offer_v but_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o burn_a offering_n because_o bring_v in_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
forty_o year_n before_o he_o do_v p._n 38._o take_v of_o laish_n be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 41._o thus_o historical_a account_n of_o time_n differ_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o good_a reason_n p._n 43._o luke_n lay_v down_o john_n imprisonment_n before_o christ_n baptism_n by_o anticipation_n that_o john_n story_n may_v come_v altogether_o p._n 214._o luke_n miss_v a_o year_n in_o christ_n ministerial_a history_n p._n 215._o differ_v history_n say_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n in_o the_o same_o point_n but_o sometime_o have_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n asunder_o p._n 222._o several_a writer_n of_o scripture_n differ_v in_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n as_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o possess_v luke_n of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n beg_v mark_v but_o of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o thief_n mock_v christ_n luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o do_v so_o harmonize_v p._n 230_o 231._o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a mark_n say_v it_o be_v sunrising_n matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v but_o one_o angel_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 269_o 270._o thomas_n be_v not_o present_v when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o so_o luke_n 24._o 3._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a p._n 271._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o know_a story_n p._n 781._o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a page_n 790_o holy_a ghost_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 281._o where_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n p._n 281._o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n p._n 341._o the_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o why_o call_v holy_a p._n 482._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n but_o return_v again_o at_o christ_n baptism_n wherefore_o he_o do_v then_o return_v p._n 483_o 484._o why_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n p._n 485._o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v for_o prophetic_a gift_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n and_o woman_n p._n 499_o 500_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n p._n 501._o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n departure_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 737._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o likelihood_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 750._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v with_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n 767_o holy_a ground_n see_v ground_n holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v p._n 1072._o *_o the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o describe_v p._n 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v 1081._o *_o holiness_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o holiness_n of_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n have_v several_a degree_n 897_o 898_o holy_a seed_n how_o child_n be_v so_o call_v 203_o homer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o honour_n great_a what_o in_o jair_n thirty_o son_n p._n 50._o and_o abdon_n fifty_o son_n etc._n etc._n 52_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n the_o same_o 711_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_n joab_n be_v double_o deceive_v in_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o he_o do_v this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o 2033._o *_o hoseah_n prophesy_v when_o deliver_v 106_o host_n one_o that_o entertain_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n near_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n 215_o host_n of_o heaven_n put_v for_o angel_n 428_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o flat_a roof_v they_o have_v on_o the_o top_n large_a grate_v to_o let_v in_o light_n and_o air_n with_o cover_n for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n 658_o etc._n etc._n house_n of_o assuppim_fw-la what_o 1057_o 1058._o *_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o flat_a roof_n and_o battlement_n and_o why_o 1069._o *_o how_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n or_o negation_n and_o sometime_o a_o question_n of_o ignorance_n desire_v information_n 399._o marg._n hunger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v eve_n and_o christ._n 503_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o cohabit_v and_o why_o p._n 304._o the_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o hymn_n what_o hymn_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o when_o p._n 957_o 958._o hymn_n use_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o 267_o 957_o hyperbole_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n 254_o 752_o i._n jacob_n bear_v p._n 14._o he_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o men._n p._n 16._o he_o bless_v his_o son_n page_n 697_o 698_o james_n two_o of_o the_o name_n apostles_n p._n 634_o 635._o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 774._o james_n and_o peter_n equal_a the_o first_o not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o the_o second_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 815_o jason_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la 315_o jasper_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n see_v how_o 356_o javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n the_o plantation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n 996_o idolatry_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 3._o it_o begin_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o woman_n 45_o idol_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n what_o they_o be_v 293_o jealousy_n the_o law_n concern_v it_o 982_o jehovah_n what_o p._n 26_o &_o 37._o contract_a into_o jeho_n or_o jahu_n be_v join_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o name_n as_o delightful_a p._n 415._o marg._n a_o name_n not_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o signify_v three_o thing_n p._n 704._o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 704_o jephtah_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 51._o his_o sacrifice_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v 1001_o 1002_o jeremoth_n put_v for_o absolom_n 78_o jeremy_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prophesy_v forty_o year_n etc._n etc._n 115_o jerubbaal_n a_o name_n of_o gedion_n and_o why_o 49_o jerubbosheth_n be_v so_o and_o why_o 49_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o phrase_n scriptural_a and_o rabbinical_a p._n 355._o jerusalem_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o traveller_n by_o can_v not_o see_v any_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v inhabit_v p._n 362_o 363._o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o it_o even_o when_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v at_o this_o 497._o sign_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1101._o *_o jessean_o a_o name_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o 871_o 872_o jesus_n 995._o jethros_n history_n right_o place_v p._n 33._o his_o story_n misplace_a and_o why_o 710_o 711._o jewish_a dialect_v language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n every_o where_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 331._o as_o also_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n p._n 340._o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o man_n of_o breed_v and_o those_o that_o
all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n 478_o 528_o passover_n when_o institute_v p._n 27._o several_a particular_n concern_v it_o p._n 708_o 709._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 951._o the_o difference_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o passover_n in_o succeed_a age_n p._n 952._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o choose_v the_o lamb._n p._n 952_o 953._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o passover_n day_n what_o p._n 954._o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n p._n 955_o etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n society_n p._n 956._o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o passover_n but_o yet_o they_o usual_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 956._o the_o kill_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n p._n 262_o 957._o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o eat_v it_o at_o evening_n sit_v they_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v four_o of_o they_o their_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a they_o also_o use_v five_o kind_n of_o herb_n lettuce_n endive_n succory_n beet_n horehound_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n several_a time_n p._n 959_o 964_o 965._o the_o lamb_n roast_v be_v set_v whole_a on_o the_o table_n they_o begin_v with_o other_o meat_n they_o use_v a_o thick_a sauce_n p._n 962_o 963._o they_o give_v thanks_o when_o they_o begin_v on_o every_o differ_a part_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o then_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n p._n 964_o 965._o the_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o they_o finish_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n p._n 967._o it_o be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o give_v good_a instruction_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 1008._o the_o jew_n find_v thirteen_o precept_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1009_o passover_n week_n the_o riâ—es_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n p._n 968._o the_o second_o day_n 969_o pastor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 228_o patriarch_n all_o their_o bone_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v at_o sichem_n 781_o 782_o paul_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n wonderful_a 281_o 283_o paul_n great_a enemy_n be_v the_o hellenist_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n p._n 295._o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n his_o rare_a history_n and_o life_n with_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o affair_n 789_o to_o 794_o 813_o to_o 816_o peace_n be_v universal_a when_o christ_n first_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n 425_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v what_o 968_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 901_o 902._o penalty_n capital_a the_o jew_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o stoning_n burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v 2006._o *_o penitent_n comfort_n for_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n genealogy_n 26_o pentecost_n feast_n be_v a_o return_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o how_o perform_v p._n 970._o it_o last_v eight_o day_n p._n 277._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v p._n 746_o 747._o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n 747_o persecution_n spread_v the_o gospel_n 280_o 785_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o 333_o 334_o persian_a king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n consider_v 138_o 139_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o it_o 2063_o to_o 2066._o *_o person_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o 39â—_n person_n change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n page_n pag._n 451_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n p._n 259._o his_o improbability_n of_o be_v at_o rome_n p._n 316._o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o incircumcision_n they_o have_v their_o interchange_v agent_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v p._n 329._o peter_n why_o call_v cephas_n p._n 531_o 532._o he_o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n p._n 633._o he_o be_v ever_o first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o p._n 634_o 635._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o chief_a speaker_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n p._n 743._o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v p._n 764._o he_o and_o james_n be_v equal_a the_o first_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 815._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o answer_v negative_o p._n 878_o 879_o 880._o how_o he_o be_v guard_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 886_o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o egyptian_n king_n as_o abimilech_n of_o the_o philistine_n 423._o marg._n pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o p._n 255_o 256_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v most_o ceremonious_o devote_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v the_o separatist_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o high_a act_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 656_o 657._o the_o talmud_n do_v characterise_v they_o 656_o 657_o 658_o phoenix_n one_o see_v in_o egypt_n an._n dom._n 35._o 804_o philo_n the_o jew_n what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o write_n 860_o 861_o 862_o philosophy_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n p._n 73._o he_o write_v book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v lose_v p._n 75_o not_o only_a moses_n be_v great_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o heman_n ethan_n chalcol_n and_o dardan_n 73_o phrase_n two_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 420._o marg._n phylactery_n what_o p._n 256._o how_o necessary_a p._n 568._o what_o they_o be_v who_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v 944_o 945_o picture_n of_o christ_n what_o against_o the_o papist_n 232_o pillar_n the_o two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n describe_v p._n 1074._o *_o their_o height_n p._n 1074._o *_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n 1076._o *_o pity_v be_v move_v by_o cruelty_n 333_o 334_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o p._n 719._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o description_n of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1072_o 1078_o 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26_o polygamy_n its_o original_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n p._n 15._o polygamy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o lamech_v 693_o pomegranate_n there_o be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n other_o say_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o in_o all_o 1075._o *_o pondion_n what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prenomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n 448_o marg._n pontius_n pilate_n his_o character_n p._n 452._o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n always_o smart_a and_o furious_a upon_o the_o jew_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818._o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n end_v his_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 818_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o water_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o excellent_a virtue_n 667_o 668_o poor_a put_v for_o meek_a humble_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n 617_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v p._n 1073._o *_o the_o step_n to_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o satan_n bring_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n p._n 1073._o *_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o porch_n as_o a_o vine_n candlestick_n and_o two_o table_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n pag._n 1078._o *_o porch_n be_v cloyster-walks_a p._n 661_o 668._o bethesda_n pool_n have_v five_o
for_o when_o they_o think_v his_o primary_n seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o can_v but_o believe_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o mount_n â—â—â—â—â—â—_o mount_n mount_n mount_n mount_n mount_n mount_n mâ—dras_n â—â—â—â—â—â—_o r._n janna_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n stand_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o preach_v say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o now_o let_v we_o from_o this_o mountain_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o city_n imagine_v yourself_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n stand_v while_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n direct_o over_o against_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o city_n you_o may_v see_v a_o valley_n run_v between_o compass_v zion_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o left_a the_o gate_n of_o water_n against_o you_o lead_v to_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n ophla_n and_o the_o horse-gate_n from_o thence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o at_o length_n bow_v towards_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o fuller_n field_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o wood_n frame_v together_o where_o fuller_n dry_a their_o cloth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o fuller_n monument_n of_o which_o 13._o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o josephus_n write_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v from_o the_o horse-gate_n westward_o run_v out_o the_o valley_n kidron_n in_o which_o be_v a_o brook_n whence_o the_o valley_n take_v its_o name_n embracing_z zion_n also_o on_o the_o north_n and_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o spacious_a breadth_n 5._o breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n breadth_n succah_n cap._n 4_o hall_n 5._o below_o the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o place_n we_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mark_v it_o out_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motza_n hither_o they_o come_v down_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o crop_v off_o thence_o long_a bough_n of_o willow_n it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o go_v away_o place_v they_o near_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n bend_a after_o that_o manner_n that_o their_o head_n may_v bow_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o garden_n without_o the_o city_n when_o there_o be_v none_o within_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasaroth_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o a_o garden_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v fame_v wherein_o fig_n grow_v which_o be_v sell_v for_o three_o or_o four_o assarii_fw-la each_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o truma_n nor_o the_o ten_o be_v ever_o take_v of_o they_o josephus_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o garden_v be_v all_o compass_v about_o from_o the_o wall_n with_o trench_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v divide_v with_o crooked_a garden_n and_o many_o wall_n chap._n xli_o bethany_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethhene_a bethany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n of_o which_o they_o write_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 53._o 1._o they_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n concern_v eat_v of_o fruit_n the_o seven_o year_n and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beor_n 1._o beor_n beor_n beor_n beor_n beor_n beor_n cap._n 1._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o inquire_v how_o long_o one_o may_v eat_v of_o these_o or_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o they_o state_n the_o business_n thus_o they_o eat_v olive_n say_v they_o until_o the_o last_o cease_v in_o tekoa_n r._n eleazar_n say_v until_o the_o last_o cease_v in_o gush_v chalab_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n they_o eat_v dry_a fig_n until_o green_a fig_n cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bethhene_a r._n judah_n say_v the_o green_a fig_n of_o bethhene_a be_v not_o mention_v unless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_a and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v tithe_v the_o gloss_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o mentine_v in_o the_o school_n among_o fruit_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o tithing_n these_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o erubhin_n 2._o erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n erubhin_n fol._n 28._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethhene_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n jone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tubni_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tubina_fw-la bethhene_a certain_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o with_o our_o bethany_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athene_n which_o signify_v the_o date_n of_o palm_n tree_n not_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v green-fig_n that_o be_v such_o fig_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o now_o take_v a_o prospect_n a_o little_a of_o mount_n olivet_n here_o you_o may_v see_v olive-tree_n and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gethsemani_a the_o place_n of_o oyl-presses_a there_o you_o may_v see_v palm-tree_n grow_v and_o that_o place_n be_v call_v bethany_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o date_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel-history_n how_o those_o that_o meet_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v go_v forward_o from_o bethany_n have_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n ready_a at_o hand_n there_o you_o may_v see_v figtree_n grow_v and_o that_o place_n be_v call_v beth-phage_a the_o place_n of_o green-fig_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o olivet_n be_v call_v bethany_n from_o the_o palm-tree_n there_o be_v a_o town_n also_o call_v of_o the_o same_o name_n over_o against_o it_o the_o town_n be_v fifteen_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o name_n go_v on_o till_o it_o reach_v the_o distance_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n only_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scopo_fw-la in_o that_o manner_n as_o mount_n olivet_n lay_v over_o against_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n run_v between_o so_o on_o the_o north_n behind_o a_o valley_n somewhat_o broad_a stretch_v out_o from_o zion_n northward_o the_o land_n swell_v into_o a_o hill_n at_o the_o place_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v zophim_n because_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n on_o all_o side_n but_o especial_o towards_o the_o city_n concern_v it_o josephus_n thus_o 8._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o cesar_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o legion_n by_o night_n from_o ammaus_n the_o day_n after_o move_v his_o tent_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o enter_v into_o scopo_fw-la so_o call_v where_o the_o city_n appear_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temple_n shine_v out_o as_o that_o plain_a tract_n of_o land_n touch_v upon_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o city_n be_v true_o call_v scopus_fw-la the_o viewer_n hence_o those_o canon_n and_o caution_n 2._o caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o he_o that_o piss_v let_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n he_o that_o ease_v nature_n to_o the_o south_n r._n josi_fw-it ben_fw-mi r._n bon_n say_v the_o tradition_n be_v from_o zophim_n and_o within_o that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o from_o zophim_n inward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o within_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o piss_v let_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n that_o he_o do_v not_o expose_v his_o modest_a part_n before_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o ease_v nature_n let_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o south_n that_o he_o expose_v not_o his_o buttock_n before_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 49._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v remember_v that_o holy_a flesh_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v now_o go_v beyond_o zophim_n let_v he_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o beyond_o zophim_n let_v
they_o they_o say_v let_v we_o arise_v up_o against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o be_v teri_n they_o say_v do_v they_o kill_v the_o lion_n between_o the_o two_o she-whelp_n where_o the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o david_n pursue_v they_o fly_v and_o he_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o kubi_n which_o be_v between_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o philistine_n they_o say_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teri_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gophna_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o judah_n or_o to_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n these_o thin_n certain_o seem_v plain_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o judea_n josephus_n say_v these_o word_n concern_v titus_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n 6_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o pass_v swift_o through_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n unto_o gophna_n where_o tarry_v one_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o march_v forward_o and_o after_o some_o day_n pitch_v his_o station_n along_o the_o valley_n of_o thorn_n unto_o a_o certain_a town_n call_v gabath-saul_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n write_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1._o fourscore_o pair_n of_o brethren_n priest_n marry_v fourscore_o pair_n of_o sister_n priestesses_z in_o gophna_n in_o one_o night_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v so_o many_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n nazir_n fol._n 56._o 1._o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gophna_n be_v in_o zippor_n who_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v samaritan_n 4._o samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n joseph_n de_fw-it bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o eleven_o toparchy_n the_o second_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v toparchia_n gophnitica_n in_o pliny_n 14._o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o zophanitica_fw-la the_o toparchy_n of_o gophna_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gophna_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o vineyard_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n 4._o rimmon_n rimmon_n rimmon_n rimmon_n rimmon_n rimmon_n hieros_n chagig_n fol._n 78._o 4._o seven_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n namely_o r._n meir_n r._n juda_n r._n jose_n r._n simeon_n r._n nehemiah_n r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob_n and_o r._n jochanan_n sandelar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v a_o marble_n rock_n there_o into_o which_o every_o one_o fasten_v a_o nail_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o rock_n of_o nail_n ix_o 2._o ix_o ix_o ix_o ix_o ix_o ix_o gloss._n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 11._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o sheaf_n of_o first_o fruit_n but_o from_o some_o place_n near_a jerusalem_n but_o if_o some_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o produce_v those_o first_o fruit_n than_o they_o fetch_v it_o further_o off_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o sheaf_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeriphin_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o en_fw-fr socar_n x._o they_o sometime_o ask_v r._n josua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n as_o i_o sam._n i._o 6._o he_o answer_v you_o put_v my_o head_n between_o two_o high_a mountain_n namely_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o of_o hillel_n that_o they_o may_v dash_v out_o my_o brain_n but_o i_o testify_v concern_v the_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o beth_n anubai_n of_o beth_n zebuim_n and_o of_o the_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o beth-nekiphi_a of_o beth-koshesh_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n stand_v great_a priest_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n chap._n lvi_o samaria_n sychem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o country_n of_o samaria_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o judea_n and_o gallilee_n for_o it_o begin_v at_o a_o town_n call_v ginea_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a plain_n and_o end_n at_o the_o toparchy_n of_o the_o acrobateni_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o judea_n etc._n etc._n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasar_n sheni_fw-la cap._n 5._o hall_n 2._o acrabata_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n journey_n northwards_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o of_o a_o country_n it_o be_v metropolis_n at_o that_o time_n be_v sychem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tanchum_fw-la fol._n 17._o 2._o a_o place_n destine_v to_o revenge_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o seem_v reproach_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sychar_n joh._n iu._n 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n to_o the_o drunken_a ephramite_n esa_n xxviii_o 1._o the_o mountain_n of_o gerizim_n and_o ebal_n touch_v on_o it_o the_o city_n samaria_n be_v at_o last_o call_v sebaste_n and_o sychem_n neapolis_n r._n benjamin_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o 60._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o benjam_fw-la in_o iâ—iner_n mihi_fw-la p._n 60._o sebaste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v samaria_n where_o still_o the_o palace_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v know_v now_o that_o city_n be_v in_o a_o mountain_n and_o well_o fortify_v and_o in_o it_o be_v spring_n and_o well_o water_v land_n and_o garden_n and_o paradise_n and_o vineyard_n and_o oliveyard_n and_o two_o parsae_fw-la thence_o eight_o mile_n be_v neapolis_n which_o be_v also_o sychem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o valley_n between_o the_o mountain_n garizim_n and_o ebal_n and_o in_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o cuthean_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o and_o they_o be_v call_v samaritan_n and_o they_o have_v priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n day_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n of_o those_o stone_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o when_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v fountain_n and_o paradise_n but_o mount_v ebal_n be_v dry_a like_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n and_o between_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n be_v the_o city_n sichem_n josephus_n speak_v of_o vespasian_n 26._o vespasian_n vespasian_n vespasian_n vespasian_n vespasian_n vespasian_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v away_o to_o ammaus_n thence_o through_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o by_o neapolis_n so_o call_v but_o mabartha_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maabartha_n 4._o maabartha_n maabartha_n maabartha_n maabartha_n maabartha_n maabartha_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zar._n fol._n 44_o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o neapolis_n the_o cuthean_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o worship_v to_o that_o mountain_n but_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o jacob_n hide_v the_o idol_n under_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v near_o shechem_n you_o may_v not_o improper_o divide_v the_o time_n of_o samaria_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n into_o heathenism_n namely_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o garizim_n and_o after_o that_o into_o samaritanism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o judaisme_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o it_o although_o both_o religion_n indeed_o depart_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o deceitful_a superstition_n the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n do_v not_o speak_v amiss_o here_o 2._o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o 2._o then_o under_o simeon_n the_o just_a israel_n go_v into_o party_n part_n follow_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o antigonus_n his_o scholar_n and_o their_o school_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n part_v sanaballat_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n
use_n of_o the_o warm_a bath_n which_o be_v at_o tiberias_n and_o so_o pliny_n before_o tiberiade_n aquis_fw-la calidis_fw-la salubri_fw-la tiberias_n healthful_a for_o its_o warm_a water_n chap._n lxxv_o gadara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a gadara_n one_o at_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranen_n sea_n that_o be_v first_o call_v gezer_n 1_o king_n ix_o 15._o in_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gazara_n 11._o gazara_n gazara_n gazara_n gazara_n gazara_n gazara_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n destroy_v the_o city_n gazara_n and_o joppe_n and_o jamnia_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 34_o maccabee_n maccabee_n maccabee_n maccabee_n maccabee_n maccabee_n 1_o macc._n 14._o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fortify_v joppe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o gazara_n which_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o azotus_n at_o length_n according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zain_n pass_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dale_v and_o instead_o of_o gazara_n it_o be_v call_v gadara_n hence_o strabo_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o jamnia_n say_v 878._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v strab._n lib._n 16_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 878._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v gadaris_n than_o azotus_n and_o ascalon_n and_o a_o little_a after_o philodemus_n the_o epicurean_a be_v a_o gadarene_n and_o so_o be_v meleager_n and_o menippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o ridiculous_a student_n and_o theodorus_n the_o rhetorician_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o gadara_n which_o we_o seek_v be_v in_o perea_n and_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o perea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o gadara_n the_o strong_a metropolis_n of_o perea_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 26._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o jos._n the_o bell_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o josephus_n it_o be_v sixty_o furlong_n distant_a from_o tiberias_n 650._o tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n id._n in_o his_o own_o life_n p._n 650._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 18._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o gaddara_o the_o river_n hieramiace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarmoc_n of_o which_o before_o flow_v by_o it_o and_o now_o call_v hippodion_n some_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o decapolis_n another_o city_n also_o gergesa_n by_o name_n be_v so_o near_o it_o that_o that_o which_o in_o mark_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n chap._n viii_o 28._o which_o whether_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o girgashites_n the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n or_o from_o the_o clayish_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gargishta_n signify_v clay_n clay_n clay_n clay_n clay_n clay_n clay_n clay_n clay_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o chaldee_n certain_o render_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thick_a dirt_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clay_n ground_n 1_o king_n vii_o 46._o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 36._o 3._o the_o girgashites_n when_o josua_n come_v and_o proclaim_v he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o hence_o let_v he_o go_v betake_v themselves_o into_o africa_n chap._n lxxvi_o magdala_n not_o far_o from_o tiberias_n and_o chammath_n be_v magdala_n you_o may_v learn_v their_o neighbourhood_n hence_o 3_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hieros_n maasaâ—oth_o fol._n 50._o 3_o if_o a_o man_n have_v too_o floor_n one_o in_o magdala_n and_o another_o in_o tiberias_n he_o may_v remove_v his_o fruit_n from_o that_o in_o magdala_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o of_o tiberias_n 4._o tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n id._n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a shambles_n in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n be_v force_v to_o purify_v that_o place_n and_o whosoever_o travail_v by_o magdala_n may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o scribe_n say_v behold_v bar_v jochai_n purify_v tiberias_n 4._o tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n tiberias_n id._n erubhin_n fol_z 23._o 4._o a_o certain_a old_a shepherd_n come_v and_o say_v before_o rabbi_n i_o remember_v the_o man_n of_o magdala_n go_v up_o to_o chammath_n and_o walk_v through_o all_o chammath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o outmost_a street_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bridge_n therefore_o rabbi_n permit_v the_o man_n of_o magdala_n to_o go_v into_o chammath_n and_o to_o go_v through_o all_o chammath_n and_o to_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o furthermost_a street_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bridge_n life_n bridge_n bridge_n bridge_n bridge_n bridge_n bridge_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o life_n josephus_n have_v these_o word_n of_o magdala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n agrippa_z send_v force_n and_o a_o captain_n into_o magdala_n â—â—_o self_n to_o destroy_v the_o garrison_n we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o scholar_n of_o magdala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 1._o &_o taanith_n fol._n 6â—_n 1._o r._n judan_n of_o magdala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n joma_n fol._n 81_o 2._o r._n isaac_n of_o magdala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n megill_n fol_z 73._o 4._o r._n gorion_n say_v the_o man_n of_o magdala_n ask_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rab._n taanith_n fol._n 20._o 1._o magdala_n of_o gadara_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n chap._n lxxvii_o hippo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susitha_n you_o may_v suppose_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o hippo_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susitha_n in_o the_o talmudist_n from_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n inquire_v of_o it_o there_o be_v this_o mention_n 3_o mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n mention_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 36._o 3_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o jephtah_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o tobh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v susitha_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippene_n this_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o gentile_n but_o not_o a_o few_o jew_n mix_v with_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o 4_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o id._n rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 54._o 4_o if_o two_o witness_n come_v out_o of_o a_o city_n the_o major_a part_n whereof_o consist_v of_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o susitha_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n r._n immai_n circumcise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n who_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v upon_o susitha_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o circumcise_v but_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 650._o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 650._o hippo_n be_v distant_a from_o tiberias_n thirty_o furlong_n only_o chap._n lxxviii_o some_o other_o town_n near_o tiberias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-meon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n chittaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paltathah_n among_o the_o town_n neighbour_a upon_o tiberias_n tarichee_n be_v especial_o commemorate_a in_o josephus_n 637_o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o life_n p._n 637_o a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n distant_a from_o tiberias_n you_o will_v find_v in_o he_o the_o history_n and_o mention_n of_o it_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudist_n we_o meet_v with_o other_o name_n also_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-meon_n 2_o beth-meon_n beth-meon_n beth-meon_n beth-meon_n beth-meon_n beth-meon_n hieros_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 11._o 2_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n who_o go_v up_o to_o beth-meon_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o workman_n be_v hire_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o beth-meon_n the_o man_n of_o beth-meon_n who_o go_v down_o to_o tiberias_n to_o be_v hire_v be_v hire_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tiberias_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-mein_a 1._o beth-mein_a beth-mein_a beth-mein_a beth-mein_a beth-mein_a beth-mein_a id._n sotah_n fol._n 17._o 1._o in_o the_o place_n note_v in_o
poor_a and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o row_n of_o sheaf_n chap._n xcix_o subterraneous_a place_n mine_n cave_n thus_o have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o land_n let_v we_o a_o little_a search_n into_o its_o bowel_n you_o may_v divide_v that_o subterraneous_a country_n into_o three_o part_n the_o metal_n mine_n the_o cave_n and_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n this_o land_n be_v eminent_o note_v for_o metal_n mine_n so_o that_o its_o stone_n in_o very_a many_o place_n be_v iron_n and_o out_o of_o its_o hill_n be_v dig_v brass_n deut._n viii_o 9_o from_o these_o gain_v accrue_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n not_o seldom_o slavery_n and_o misery_n be_v frequent_o condemn_v hither_o by_o tyrant_n so_o eusebius_n of_o edesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus_n b._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o metal_n mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o again_o concern_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n cap._n 17_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o confessor_n of_o christ_n he_o condemn_v they_o all_o to_o the_o brass_n mine_n which_o be_v in_o pheno_n of_o palestine_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o country_n of_o aser_n be_v mine_n of_o metal_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 25._o thy_o shoe_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o brass_n on_o the_o south_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o judea_n be_v mine_n also_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v pass_v to_o sin_n as_o our_o translation_n read_v numb_a xxxiv_o 4._o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targumist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o the_o mountain_n of_o iron_n and_o in_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o palmtree_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o iron_n and_o in_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 1._o the_o palmtree_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o iron_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o small_a bundle_n to_o carry_v in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o east_n coast_n of_o perea_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n mountain_n witness_n 27._o witness_n witness_n witness_n witness_n witness_n witness_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib_n 4_o câ—p_n 27._o josephus_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v other_o such_o like_a mine_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o other_o part_n of_o that_o land_n though_o of_o they_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n at_o these_o undermine_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o bring_v so_o much_o profit_n and_o gain_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n whence_o no_o gain_n seem_v to_o be_v dig_v but_o rather_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o neighbour_a place_n oftentimes_o for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lurk_a place_n for_o wild_a beast_n and_o robber_n there_o be_v infinite_a mention_n of_o these_o cave_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o other_o write_n especial_o in_o josephus_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subterraneous_a passage_n and_o den_n be_v mention_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a largeness_n scarce_o to_o be_v credit_v those_o especial_o in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o be_v call_v the_o den_n of_o zedekiah_n not_o a_o few_o mile_n in_o measure_n but_o be_v those_o hollow_n the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n by_o one_o example_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o castel_n build_v by_o hyrcanus_n in_o perea_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 5._o out_o of_o the_o rock_n against_o the_o mountain_n have_v cut_v in_o two_o the_o prominent_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v den_n of_o many_o furlong_n long_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v the_o mouth_n that_o open_v into_o these_o den_n to_o be_v straight_o that_o but_o one_o may_v go_v in_o at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n for_o security_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v danger_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o his_o brethren_n these_o den_n therefore_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o refuge_n and_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o canaanite_n a_o warlike_a and_o gygantic_a nation_n have_v dig_v very_o many_o of_o these_o cave_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o that_o land_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v concern_v these_o cave_n jos._n x._o 16._o judg._n vi_o 2._o 1_o sam._n xxii_o 1._o &_o xxiv_o 3._o 1_o king_n xviii_o 13._o esa._n ii_o 19_o etc._n etc._n chap._n c._n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n there_o be_v more_o common_a and_o more_o noble_a sepulcher_n the_o common_a be_v in_o public_a bury_a place_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v without_o the_o city_n 14._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n massech_v semaâ—â—oth_o c._n 14._o and_o through_o that_o place_n be_v no_o current_n of_o water_n to_o be_v make_v through_o it_o be_v no_o public_a way_n to_o be_v cattle_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v there_o nor_o be_v wood_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o 1._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 18._o 1._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o walk_v among_o the_o sepulcher_n with_o phylactery_n fasten_v to_o their_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v at_o their_o arm_n some_o sepulcher_n be_v extraordinary_a that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o situation_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beb._n sanhedr_n fol._n 47._o 2._o &_o hitros_n nedarim_n fol._n 57_o 4._o a_o sepulchre_n find_v that_o be_v when_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o some_o body_n field_n without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o last_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v discover_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v public_o noxious_a that_o be_v dig_v near_o some_o place_n of_o common_a walk_n or_o travail_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o which_o the_o passenger_n contract_v pollution_n the_o more_o noble_a sepulcher_n be_v hew_v out_o in_o some_o rock_n in_o their_o own_o ground_n with_o no_o little_a charge_n and_o art_n you_o have_v the_o form_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n ult_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n bava_n bathra_fw-la cap._n 6_o hall_n ult_n he_o that_o sell_v his_o neighbour_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o he_o that_o take_v of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n let_v he_o make_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o cave_n four_o cubit_n and_o six_o cubit_n and_o let_v he_o open_v within_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o sepulcher_n they_o be_v not_o wont_a say_v the_o gloss_n to_o bury_v man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o altogether_o in_o one_o cave_n whence_o if_o any_o one_o sell_v his_o neighbour_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n he_o sell_v he_o room_n for_o two_o cave_n or_o hollow_n on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o floor_n in_o the_o middle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o dead_n corpse_n be_v lay_v the_o tradition_n go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o sepulcher_n be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o on_o that_o and_o two_o near_o they_o and_o those_o sepulcher_n be_v four_o cubit_n long_o seven_o high_a and_o six_o broad_a to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchral_v cave_n and_o carry_v the_o bier_n there_o be_v first_o a_o floor_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o set_v down_o the_o bier_n in_o order_n to_o their_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o this_o and_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o cave_n or_o a_o hollow_a place_n deep_a than_o the_o floor_n by_o four_o cubit_n into_o which_o they_o let_v down_o the_o corpse_n divers_a coffin_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o divers_a corpse_n r._n simeon_n say_v the_o hollow_a of_o the_o cave_n consist_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o eight_o cubit_n and_o it_o open_v
which_o god_n forbid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n from_o who_o proceed_v ishmael_n and_o to_o isaac_n from_o who_o proceed_v esau._n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n as_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o at_o that_o time_n our_o father_n jacob_n begin_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o rabbin_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o doxology_n our_o master_n moses_n say_v it_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v it_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o say_v it_o soft_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o very_o public_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n be_v and_o how_o very_o private_a too_o be_v a_o response_n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o ejaculation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n by_o every_o single_a man_n in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n and_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n iii_o as_o they_o answer_v amen_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o seldom_o join_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n indeed_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o at_o home_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v or_o pray_v but_o seldom_o or_o indeed_o never_o any_o one_o pray_v private_o join_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o matter_n under_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v twice_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o in_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ask_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v almost_o half_a a_o year_n after_o luke_n xi_o 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v add_v moreover_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v want_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o we_o infer_v i._o that_o christ_n in_o exhibit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v a_o very_a usual_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n also_o receive_v this_o form_n deliver_v to_o they_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n since_o he_o introduce_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o from_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o custom_n iii_o that_o he_o scarce_o can_v signify_v his_o mind_n that_o this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v universal_o and_o constant_o use_v by_o any_o mark_n or_o sign_n more_o clear_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o first_o he_o command_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n so_o also_o he_o neither_o suggest_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o his_o prayer_n either_o beside_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o three_o the_o form_n itself_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o certain_a character_n both_o of_o its_o public_a and_o private_a and_o constant_a use_n it_o may_v certain_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v why_o since_o christ_n have_v deliver_v this_o prayer_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n this_o command_n moreover_o be_v add_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v what_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o time_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n namely_o because_o they_o may_v reckon_v that_o first_o for_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n since_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v both_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o like_o the_o public_a response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o use_v only_o in_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v private_o and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o form_n but_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n and_o amen_o which_o savour_v of_o public_a use_n therefore_o you_o have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o private_a by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ejaculation_n in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n be_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o private_a use_n be_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o both_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o luke_n xi_o 1._o john_n teach_v his_o as_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o by_o yield_v they_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o they_o daily_o verbatim_o and_o in_o term_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o be_v they_o disguise_v their_o face_n with_o ash_n as_o he_o heretofore_o upon_o another_o cause_n 1_o king_n xx._n 38._o 2_o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o taanith_n c._n 2_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n every_o one_o take_v ash_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n 59_o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n juchasin_n f._n 59_o they_o say_v of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi ananiah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o fasting_n 1._o fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n bab._n sotah_n fol._n 12._o 1._o why_o be_v his_o name_n call_v ashur_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o fasting_n here_o let_v that_o of_o seneca_n come_v in_o 5._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o epist._n 5._o this_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o hate_v easy_a cleanliness_n and_o to_o affect_v nastiness_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o fast_v neither_o anoint_v themselves_o nor_o wash_v 1._o wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 1._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o wash_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o their_o sandal_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bride_n may_v wash_v their_o face_n and_o a_o midwife_n may_v put_v on_o her_o sandal_n see_v the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o fol._n 77._o 2._o babylonian_a gemara_n here_o see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o tract_n 132._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 12._o 2._o 8_o 132._o taanith_n concern_v other_o fast_n and_o the_o fast_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o body_n and_o head_n upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—iner_a dress_n 1_o dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n hieros_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 53._o 2._o &_o schab_n fol._n 12._o 1_o anoint_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n or_o not_o for_o ornament_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n both_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n anoint_v for_o dress_n be_v forbid_v anoint_v not_o for_o dress_n be_v allow_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anoint_v themselves_o often_o not_o for_o excess_n or_o bravery_n or_o delight_n but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
one_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n in_o his_o keep_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o till_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o more_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n concern_v thing_n find_v when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v let_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o till_o elias_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 45._o 1._o that_o passage_n ezek._n xlv_o 18_o 19_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n elias_n will_v unfold_v infinite_a example_n of_o that_o sort_n occur_v but_o alas_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o jew_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v clear_a which_o make_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n elias_n and_o messiah_n john_n and_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o come_v but_o they_o be_v obscure_a to_o you_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o voluntary_a blindness_n who_o have_v shut_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o mind_n against_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o just_o preach_v in_o cloud_n and_o in_o cover_a expression_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o open_a light_n ii_o how_o those_o word_n have_v wrack_v interpreter_n be_v a_o candle_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v also_o without_o a_o candle_n a_o very_a easy_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o context_n when_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n a_o light_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bâ—shel_n but_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hide_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o sit_v so_o to_o hide_v it_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v eye_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o light_n nor_o voluntary_o become_v purblind_a therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n how_o you_o hear_v lest_o you_o be_v like_o they_o and_o divine_a justice_n meet_v to_o you_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v chap._n v._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n so_o also_o luke_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o call_v it_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o possess_v person_n but_o matthew_n who_o call_v it_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n speak_v of_o two_o we_o know_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o commentator_n to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n we_o fetch_v their_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o very_a distinction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v and_o that_o from_o those_o conclusion_n i._o we_o say_v the_o region_n of_o the_o gergasen_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v and_o that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v include_v within_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o the_o old_a gergasite_n family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o from_o the_o muddy_a and_o clayey_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gergishta_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o rather_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o wide_a extension_n than_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o denote_v only_o one_o city_n and_o the_o small_a country_n about_o it_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o gadara_n but_o this_o country_n comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o country_n of_o gadara_n of_o hippo_n and_o of_o magdala_n if_o not_o other_o also_o ii_o we_o say_v gadara_n be_v a_o city_n of_o heathen_n hence_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v swine_n among_o they_o which_o we_o prove_v also_o elsewhere_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n iii_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o possess_v person_n according_a to_o matthew_n one_o a_o gadaren_n another_o come_n from_o some_o other_o place_n than_o the_o country_n of_o gadara_n namely_o from_o some_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasen_n iv_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o gadarene_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n mention_v only_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o story_n the_o more_o famous_a any_o one_o skill_v in_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v of_o heathen_a possession_n they_o therefore_o mark_v he_o with_o that_o name_n that_o it_o may_v present_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n now_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heathen_a possess_a person_n which_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a and_o except_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophenissian_n woman_n without_o any_o example_n matthew_z will_v describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o therefore_o mention_n two_o most_o miserable_o possess_v person_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n choose_v out_o only_o one_o and_o he_o more_o remarkable_a for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o gadarene_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o heathen_a these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o concord_n between_o the_o evangelist_n but_o render_v the_o story_n far_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o devil_n adjure_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o vers_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o do_v by_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v without_o christ_n jurisdiction_n not_o be_v among_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o elsewhere_o ask_v any_o about_o their_o name_n beside_o this_o alone_a as_o be_v of_o more_o singular_a example_n and_o story_n three_o the_o heathen_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legion_n argue_v he_o a_o heathen_a concern_v who_o the_o story_n be_v four_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o be_v among_o heathen_n they_o think_v they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o heal_v those_o two_o in_o matthew_n together_o the_o one_o a_o gadarene_n and_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o from_o some_o other_o place_n a_o gergesen_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v comfort_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n of_o those_o two_o mark_v and_o luke_n mention_v the_o more_o remarkable_a verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o name_n be_v legion_n i._o this_o name_n speak_v a_o numerous_a company_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n legion_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n for_o we_o be_v many_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o man_n will_v express_v a_o great_a number_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o name_v a_o legion_n 20._o legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n bâ—rish_v â—abb_n §_o 20._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o nourish_v a_o legion_n of_o olive_n in_o galilee_n than_o to_o bring_v up_o one_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ii_o among_o the_o talmudist_n a_o legion_n bespeak_v a_o unclean_a company_n at_o least_o they_o reckon_v all_o the_o legion_n for_o unclean_a 1._o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a cholin_n fol._n 123._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o legion_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n if_o it_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n the_o house_n be_v thereby_o become_v unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o legion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o carcaphalia_n and_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o when_o the_o carcaphalion_n of_o r._n ishmael_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o head_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcaphal_a say_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o skin_n of_o a_o head_n pull_v off_o from_o a_o dead_a person_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o enchantment_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n say_v the_o aruch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o what_o the_o roman_n think_v of_o their_o legion_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o cesar_n
chastise_v his_o son_n stick_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o the_o child_n may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v remove_v the_o mischief_n by_o that_o which_o do_v the_o mischief_n and_o thou_o shall_v heal_v the_o disease_n by_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o sick_a nackmanid_n sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a nackmanid_n the_o same_o have_v r._n bechai_n and_o both_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n within_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n attainment_n only_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o proper_a the_o jewish_a school_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 33._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n have_v forsake_v the_o mishna_n and_o follow_v the_o gemara_n where_o something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o so_o joh._n xii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o very_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n confess_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o dissent_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n both_o among_o they_o and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o multitude_n ii_o when_o they_o distinguish_v as_o frequent_o they_o do_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v those_o poor_a that_o come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n iii_o 22._o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 22._o r._n ulla_n require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v any_o person_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n iu._n but_o it_o be_v principal_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n this_o distinction_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n occur_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n compare_v luke_n xii_o 30._o with_o matth._n vi_o 32._o and_o that_o may_v suffice_v v._o they_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o to_o be_v waste_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n xlix_o foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n rambam_fw-la in_o gâ—â—_n xlix_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o exactor_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o subdue_a and_o break_v of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v they_o all_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n so_o say_v rambam_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 1._o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o hieros_n taanith_n sol_fw-mi 64._o 1._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n isai._n xxi_o 12._o it_o will_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect_n 5._o r._n abin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v make_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o semicircle_n himself_o sit_v precedent_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n ii_o then_o come_v the_o thresh_a the_o straw_n they_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o wet_a they_o keep_v upon_o the_o floor_n so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o furnace_n but_o israel_n alone_o shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o can_v be_v endless_a in_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o these_o author_n but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o curse_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a writ_n threaten_v against_o wicked_a man_n they_o post_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o devolve_v all_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v rom._n iii_o 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o scheme_n of_o speech_n well_o enough_o know_v to_o nicodemus_n teach_v he_o contrary_a to_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o he_o also_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v as_o well_o become_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v teach_v among_o themselves_o that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o very_a evangelist_n himself_o be_v the_o best_a commentator_n upon_o this_o expression_n 1_o epist._n john_n ii_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n e._n not_o for_o we_o jew_n only_a but_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n about_o purify_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n n._n inquire_v of_o r._n n._n whence_o that_o also_o as_o familiar_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v according_a to_o this_o scholastic_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v than_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v also_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o sort_n of_o purify_n result_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o purify_v more_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o but_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o enquiry_n they_o inquire_v joint_o do_v jesus_n superinduce_v a_o baptism_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o john_n his_o upon_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o will_v this_o purify_n at_o last_n tend_v and_o what_o virtue_n have_v this_o of_o jesus_n beyond_o that_o of_o john_n ii_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v we_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o legal_a purification_n and_o the_o baptism_n now_o introduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n contend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o the_o render_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v may_v be_v a_o little_a question_v the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v fitly_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
yet_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o man_n all_o that_o by_o and_o because_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o pray_v but_o veil_v and_o a_o man_n the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o argue_v by_o he_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n pray_v but_o with_o her_o head_n cover_v because_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v not_o a_o man_n pray_v but_o with_o his_o head_n cover_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ._n i_o fear_v lest_o that_o interpretation_n which_o suppose_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n shall_v more_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n obscure_a enough_o indeed_o of_o itself_o so_o one_o write_v primasius_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v primasius_n a_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o cover_n that_o she_o may_v show_v herself_o humble_a and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o another_o carthusâ—an_n another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o carthusâ—an_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o woman_n be_v because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n etc._n etc._n beza_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n beza_n take_v a_o cover_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o last_o camerarius_fw-la last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o camerarius_fw-la a_o vail_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o very_o many_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v i._n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v a_o vail_n propound_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o such_o subjection_n it_o be_v put_v indeed_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a modesty_n gen._n xxiv_o 65._o and_o of_o dissemble_a modesty_n gen._n xxxviii_o 14._o but_o where_o be_v it_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n ii_o hair_n be_v give_v to_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n for_o a_o cover_v as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o assert_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o her_o creation_n before_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o yea_o before_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o adam_n iii_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o wife_n alone_o but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_a whether_o they_o be_v wife_n virgin_n or_o widow_n iv_o the_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n towards_o the_o husband_n follow_v the_o woman_n ever_o and_o every_o where_n ought_v she_o ever_o and_o every_o where_o to_o carry_v a_o vail_n with_o she_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o subjection_n must_v she_o necessary_o be_v veil_v while_o she_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o family_n must_v she_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o field_n walk_v alone_o or_o with_o her_o family_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o vail_v only_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o something_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n towards_o her_o husband_n yet_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o vail_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o it_o v._o the_o jew_n assign_v shame_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n vail_v 17._o vail_v vail_v vail_v vail_v vail_v vail_v â—ereshith_fw-mi râ—â—_n â—â—_z §._o 17._o why_o do_v a_o man_n go_v abroad_o with_o his_o head_n not_o cover_v but_o woman_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v r._n josua_n say_v it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o transgress_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a she_o therefore_o go_v with_o her_o head_n veil_v behold_v a_o vail_n a_o sign_n indeed_o of_o shame_n but_o not_o of_o subjection_n and_o they_o fetch_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o woman_n thence_o that_o she_o first_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o religious_a worship_n by_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n veil_v themselves_o namely_o for_o reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n as_o reprove_v the_o vail_n of_o man_n however_o by_o this_o most_o fit_a argument_n he_o well_o chastise_v that_o contrary_a custom_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v use_v a_o vail_n when_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o shame_n before_o god_n and_o woman_n not_o use_v it_o who_o glory_n be_v less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n so_o r._n solomon_n 13._o solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n solomon_n in_o esay_n xliv_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o like_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o husband_n see_v also_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dishonour_v her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lightness_n of_o the_o head_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v levity_n or_o irreverence_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v render_v the_o greek_a expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o viliâ—ies_v his_o head_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o viliâ—ies_v her_o head_n one_o shall_v not_o much_o stray_n either_o from_o grammar_n or_o from_o truth_n but_o the_o sense_n arise_v high_a a_o man_n pray_v cover_v as_o ashamed_a of_o his_o face_n before_o god_n disgrace_v his_o head_n christ_n who_o himself_o carry_v the_o like_a face_n of_o a_o man_n especial_o he_o disgrace_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o a_o woman_n pray_v not_o veil_v as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o her_o face_n disgrace_v man_n her_o head_n while_o she_o will_v seem_v so_o beautiful_a beyond_o he_o when_o she_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v if_o she_o be_v not_o veil_v let_v she_o be_v shear_v yea_o rather_o you_o will_v say_v let_v she_o go_v with_o her_o hair_n loose_a for_o it_o be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_v by_o nature_n will_v the_o apostle_n suffer_v this_o or_o any_o civilise_a nation_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o cover_v and_o yet_o require_v another_o cover_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o primitive_a reason_n why_o the_o cover_v of_o hair_n be_v give_v by_o nature_n to_o a_o woman_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o reverence_n humiliation_n and_o shame_n before_o god_n the_o apostle_n permit_v woman_n to_o gather_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o hair_n into_o knot_n by_o hairlace_n a_o thing_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o fierce_a and_o wild_a yea_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o any_o woman_n be_v so_o unmindful_a or_o forgetful_a why_o the_o vail_n of_o her_o hair_n be_v grant_v she_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o assure_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o her_o face_n as_o when_o she_o pray_v to_o take_v off_o her_o vail_n the_o sign_n of_o her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n let_v she_o take_v off_o also_o say_v he_o that_o natural_a sign_n of_o reverence_n the_o vail_n of_o her_o hair_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o common_o here_o obtain_v be_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v understand_v a_o vail_n a_o sign_n of_o power_n above_o she_o or_o of_o her_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v power_n do_v not_o proper_o yea_o always_o denote_v to_o have_v power_n in_o one_o own_o hand_n not_o a_o power_n above_o one_o as_o matth._n vii_o 29._o joh._n xix_o 10._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 37._o and_o ix_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o a_o thousand_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
4._o 16._o a_o city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n v._o i._n p._n 307_o 326_o 339._o there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n near_o lebanon_n v._o ii_o p._n 365_o lasha_n call_v also_o by_o the_o heathen_n callirhoe_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n chamath_n pellae_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o chamath_n gadarae_n be_v on_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o sodom_n be_v on_o the_o south_n gen._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o its_o warm_a spring_n of_o a_o medicinal_a nature_n v._o ii_o p._n 296_o 308._o lebanon_n a_o large_a hilly_a country_n and_o so_o call_v from_o laban_n to_o be_v whâ—tâ—_n because_o of_o the_o snow_n that_o lie_v continual_o upon_o it_o so_o deut._n 11._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n anti-libanus_n and_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o talmudist_n bala_n there_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o forest_n and_o there_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o summer-house_n v._o i._n p._n 74._o 582._o v._o ii_o p._n 517_o lebba_n a_o sea-coast_n town_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o carmel_n from_o whence_o perhaps_o judas_n be_v surname_v lebbeus_n matth._n 10._o 3._o v._o ii_o p._n 176_o lemba_n a_o city_n of_o moab_n v._o ii_o p._n 316._o lesbos_n a_o pleasant_a island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n betwixt_o the_o promontory_n assos_n and_o the_o island_n chios_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v mitylene_n act_v 20._o 14._o from_o the_o chief_a city_n that_o be_v so_o name_v thither_o do_v tiberius_n banish_v junius_n gallio_n a_o friend_n of_o sejanus_n v._o i._n p._n 771_o libnah_n the_o seventeen_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o i._n p._n 35._o there_o be_v also_o of_o that_o name_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 42._o 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n josh._n 21._o 13._o v._n i._o p._n 86_o lod_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n nehem._n 11._o 35._o this_o be_v also_o another_o name_n for_o lydda_n v._o ii_o p._n 17_o vid._n lydda_n lodebar_v a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n near_o mahanaim_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27._o where_o live_v eliam_fw-la or_o ammiel_n the_o father_n of_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o v._n i._o p._n 64_o lot_n cave_n the_o map_n show_v it_o in_o judea_n at_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v near_o zoar_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n v._o ii_o p._n 6_o 295._o vid._n zoar_n lycaonia_n act_v 14._o 6._o a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n border_v upon_o galatia_n and_o caria_n there_o be_v hill_n that_o be_v plain_a cold_a and_o naked_a and_o pasture_n for_o wild_a ass_n which_o begin_v at_o iconium_n say_v strabo_n v._o ii_o p._n 692_o 693_o lydda_n act_v 9_o 35_o 38._o the_o author_n of_o the_o map_n have_v hold_v lod_n and_o lydda_n for_o two_o town_n lod_n not_o far_o from_o jericho_n and_o lydda_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n unless_o that_o be_v hebrew_n this_o greek_a a_o error_n perhaps_o from_o lod_n and_o hadid_v that_o be_v frame_v into_o one_o word_n lodudi_fw-la by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ezra_n 2._o 33._o nehem._n 7._o 37._o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gentile_n diospolis_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n lodicea_n it_o want_v little_a of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o city_n though_o a_o village_n and_o of_o all_o place_n next_o jabneh_n and_o bitter_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o its_o school_n where_o r._n akibah_n sit_v precedent_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o plain_n not_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o some_o map_n but_o in_o judea_n and_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n west_n from_o jerusalem_n not_o far_o from_o joppa_n forty_o mile_n from_o caesarea_n strat._n and_o thirty_o two_o mile_n from_o ascalon_n say_v antoninus_n and_o have_v according_a to_o ptolemy_n long._n 66._o 0._o lat._n 32._o 0._o from_o lydda_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v vale_n and_o to_o emaus_n plain_n v._o i._n p._n 284_o 369_o v._o ii_o p._n 9_o 297_o 320_o 322_o 325_o 326_o 372_o lystra_n a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o 8._o v._o ii_o p._n 692_o m._n maachathite_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v epikerite_n deut._n 3._o 14._o josh._n 13._o 13._o be_v its_o probable_o so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n epicarus_n be_v in_o ptol._n on_o the_o east_n of_o jordan_n long._n 67._o 0._o lat._n 31._o 0._o macedonia_n a_o country_n north_n of_o greece_n that_o have_v in_o it_o several_a city_n of_o note_n as_o philippi_n thessalonica_n nicopolis_n and_o berea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o macedonia_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o macedonia_n salutaris_n v._o i._n p._n 294_o 295_o 307_o 309_o 793._o v._o ii_o p._n 294._o machaerus_n call_v in_o the_o talmud_n macvar_a a_o castle_n in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o peraea_n and_o the_o south_n bind_v of_o it_o towards_o arabia_n or_o moab_n near_o arnon_n and_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n here_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v imprison_v and_o this_o be_v the_o bind_v betwixt_o herod_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n aretas_n the_o arabian_a king_n who_o daughter_n he_o put_v away_o when_o he_o take_v herodias_n v._o i._n p._n 582_o 592_o v._o ii_o p._n 81_o 197_o 501_o machir_n half_a gilead_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o i._n p._n 48_o macpelah_n the_o buryingplace_n near_o hebron_n v._o ii_o p._n 47_o magdala_n sometime_o call_v magdala_n gadarae_n from_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o gadara_n be_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n or_o two_o mile_n from_o chammath_n one_o mile_n from_o jordan_n and_o from_o hippo._n from_o hence_o perhaps_o be_v mary_n call_v magdalene_n if_o not_o from_o magdal_n that_o signify_v fold_v or_o curl_v hair_n v._o ii_o p._n 70_o 197_o 270_o 308_o magdalus_n a_o place_n where_o pharaoh_n necho_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n say_v herodotus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v relate_v 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o concern_v his_o battle_n with_o josiah_n in_o megiddo_n v._o ii_o p._n 303_o makeloth_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wildernesr_n v._o i._n p._n 35._o manasseh_n tribe_n be_v half_o on_o this_o half_a on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n that_o on_o this_o side_n extend_v itself_o in_o length_n east_n and_o west_n from_o jordan_n to_o dor_n on_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o latitude_n from_o ephraim_n to_o bethshan_n v._o ii_o p._n 493_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v the_o most_o northern_a of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o situate_v v._o i._n p._n 37._o marah_n the_o five_o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n v._o i._n p._n 27_o marissa_n a_o town_n in_o idumea_n the_o less_o josephus_n v._o ii_o p._n 4_o massada_n in_o hebrew_n matsada_n which_o imply_v fortification_n take_v from_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o and_o 24._o a_o castle_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o engaddi_n near_o the_o dead_a sea_n but_o not_o on_o the_o utmost_a north-coast_n as_o the_o map_n for_o it_o be_v the_o south_n bind_v of_o judea_n here_o david_n compose_v that_o psalm_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 1._o and_o he_o call_v the_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 295_o mearah_n beside_o the_o zidonian_o josh._n 13._o 4._o there_o be_v water_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n probable_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o tiberias_n v._n ii_o p._n 69_o medeba_n a_o city_n of_o moab_n numb_v 21._o 30._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n v._n ii_o p._n 316_o messiddo_n valley_n where_o josiah_n be_v slay_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 22._o this_o be_v allude_v to_o zech._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o manasseh_n josh._n 17._o 11._o in_o the_o border_n of_o zabuton_n near_o the_o river_n kishon_n judg._n 5._o 19_o v._n i_o p._n 116_o vid._n magdalus_n melita_n now_o call_v malta_n a_o island_n in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o shore_n of_o africa_n be_v 88_o mile_n from_o pachinus_n in_o sicily_n on_o the_o east_n and_o 84_o from_o camerina_n in_o the_o south_n and_o 113_o from_o lylibae-um_a look_v towards_o africa_n ptol._n place_v it_o long._n 38._o 45._o lat._n 34._o 40._o here_o st._n paul_n be_v shipwreck_v v._o i._n p._n 322_o v._n ii_o p._n 704_o mero_n a_o town_n in_o the_o upper_a galilee_n joseph_n v._o ii_o p._n 57_o meroe_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o african_a ethiopia_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o
mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o write_v in_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n 1194_o 1195_o mercy_n of_o god_n oft_o wrest_v by_o man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1275._o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n for_o presumption_n 1276_o messiah_n divers_a name_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 167._o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o his_o come_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 181._o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n p._n 269_o 270._o messiah_n who_o be_v god-manâ—_a consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_z messenger_z of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelick_n mystery_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 251_o 252._o messiah_n suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n to_o be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 385_o 386._o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v p._n 468_o 1289._o they_o also_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n p._n 552._o at_o his_o come_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v p._n 220._o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 385_o 548_o 549._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 583_o 584._o the_o jew_n expect_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n p._n 598._o what_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v of_o his_o temporal_a reign_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a in_o other_o obscure_a p._n 636._o messiah_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 690._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n point_v at_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n p._n 690_o 691._o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o what_o appearance_n and_o effect_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o in_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n p._n 1110._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1171._o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o from_o captivity_n and_o enemy_n p._n 1275._o he_o be_v say_v they_o to_o have_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n page_n 1275_o messopotamia_n and_o her_o consort_n or_o companion_n what_o p._n 663._o and_o what_o country_n it_o be_v 665_o micra_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 422_o midrash_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n 422_o 423_o migdal_n elder_a be_v a_o tower_n situate_a near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o southside_n 306_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 319_o 581_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchist_n their_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n refute_v 1056_o 1057_o millo_n in_o jerusalem_n what_o 24_o 25_o mind_n of_o man_n put_v for_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n 1286_o mine_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o ministry_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n 86_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1156_o 1157_o minstrel_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v at_o burial_n 172_o 173_o miracle_n many_o do_v in_o one_o day_n by_o christ._n p._n 174._o miracle_n can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o tradition_n p._n 345._o mear_n miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1104_o mirth_n or_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpouder-trayâ—ors_a 1184_o mishneh_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 422_o missaar_n or_o mizaar_n a_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o situate_a 501_o mite_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 672_o moment_n of_o time_n what_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 405_o monarehy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o money_n the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v all_o ten_o or_o tithe_n p._n 303._o so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n both_o roman_a and_o jewish_a with_o their_o value_n and_o stamp_n what_o 349_o money_n changer_n what_o from_o the_o talmud_n and_o maimonides_n p._n 224_o 225._o what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n 1204_o monster_n in_o a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o it_o act_v as_o two_o child_n 373_o mortal_a adam_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353._o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n three_o time_n over_o one_o after_o another_o p._n 405._o part_v of_o his_o history_n p._n 670._o why_o god_n fight_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 4._o 24._o page_n 1066_o mother_n family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o mount_v gilead_n what_o and_o whether_o not_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 373_o 374_o mount_v hor_n call_v amanah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 62_o mount_v macvar_n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o what_o 81_o mount_v olivet_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o the_o mount_n of_o oil_n whence_o the_o name_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o p._n 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v shop_n in_o it_o 305_o mount_n of_o simeon_n what_o 51_o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n mount_v zebim_n be_v within_o the_o land_n 51_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorrbite_n what_o 12_o mountain_n of_o snow_n with_o some_o the_o same_o with_o hermon_n 62_o mountainous_a country_n what_o 12_o mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v they_o both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n 323_o 581_o 582_o mourn_a what_o mourn_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o three_o day_n of_o mourning_n be_v a_o high_a day_n 583_o mulct_n for_o corporal_a wrong_n be_v several_a 151_o 152_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heiser_n command_v deut._n 21._o be_v leave_v off_o by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o murderer_n 1111_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n 373_o music_n use_v at_o burial_n what_o 172_o 173_o mustard_n stalk_n or_o tree_n exceed_v large_a 195_o muttering_n a_o sort_n of_o enchantment_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 243_o n._n naim_n near_o tabor_n what_o p._n 369_o etc._n etc._n naim_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n what_o p._n 370._o the_o same_o with_o engannim_n page_n 370_o 371_o name_n be_v give_v child_n at_o their_o circumcision_n so_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o parent_n esteem_v that_o they_o give_v their_o son_n his_o name_n seldom_o be_v the_o son_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o a_o jewish_a name_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n another_o a_o gentile_a name_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a 739_o nature_n of_o man_n desperate_o corrupt_v 1308_o 1309_o naveh_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o nazarene_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v to_o hint_n his_o separation_n and_o estrangment_n
christ_n do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o mark_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n destroy_v they_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o set_v they_o on_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o dragon_n foil_v and_o cast_v out_o set_v to_o prosecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o for_o that_o he_o resign_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o it_o must_v do_v and_o it_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o how_o thorough_o it_o do_v its_o master_n work_n be_v show_v all_o along_o from_o that_o place_n forward_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n he_o sit_v by_o as_o it_o be_v and_o look_n on_o while_n his_o game_n be_v play_v and_o hiss_v on_o his_o deputy_n rome_n first_o imperial_a then_o papal_a they_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v their_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n imperial_a and_o papal_n go_v to_o perdition_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v they_o on_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o tell_v so_o large_o of_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a mover_n that_o therefore_o be_v do_v here_o and_o this_o chapter_n take_v at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n after_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o own_o quiet_a as_o if_o michael_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o let_v he_o alone_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o his_o instrument_n but_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o destroy_v both_o principal_a and_o agent_n and_o cast_v they_o both_o together_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n have_v two_o way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a his_o manage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o deputy_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v relate_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o he_o speed_v about_o the_o other_o the_o great_a angel_n michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o chain_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v the_o phrase_n not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o not_o persecute_v but_o not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v story_v before_o and_o here_o be_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v curb_v for_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o depute_v rome_n and_o let_v that_o loose_a for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v chain_v up_o as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v easy_o construe_v how_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 25._o by_o his_o oracle_n in_o which_o be_v no_o light_n isa._n 8._o 20._o and_o by_o magical_a miracle_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n hence_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n ruin_v all_o these_o before_o it_o and_o dissolve_v those_o curse_a spell_n and_o charm_n of_o delusion_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chain_n up_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n the_o date_n of_o this_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezer_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o then_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n